Pistis Sophia

Pistis Sophia¶

Read online or download the PDF.

cover

Foreword¶

Welcome, dear reader, to a journey of the heart—a gentle invitation to walk alongside the soul of Sophia as she seeks, stumbles, and rises toward the Divine Light. This book, Pistis Sophia: A Modern Retelling and Devotional Guide, is born from a longing to make ancient wisdom accessible, warm, and alive for the modern seeker.

The original Pistis Sophia is a text of mystery and depth, its language often veiled and its symbols vast. Here, you will find its spirit lovingly reinterpreted: each chapter offered in clear, poetic language, with a devotional tone that centers on compassion, awakening, and the soul’s relationship with the Light. This is not a scholarly translation, but a spiritual companion—crafted for reflection, meditation, and transformation.

If you have ever felt disillusioned by institutions yet yearned for inner gnosis, or if you are drawn to the mystical and the mythic, this book is for you. May you find in these pages a heart-centered perspective, a soul-anchored path, and a gentle guide for your own spiritual journey.

Let this work be a lantern for your path, illuminating the hidden Light within you. May Sophia’s story inspire you to trust your own descent and ascent, to embrace both your questions and your longing, and to remember that the Divine Light is always seeking you, even as you seek It.

With warmth and blessing,

Michael

Book 1¶

Chapter 1 — The Hidden Realms Beyond the Mystery¶

After Jesus rose from the dead, he spent eleven years with his disciples, teaching them about spiritual realities. But he only revealed things up to a certain point—specifically, up to what he called the First Mystery, which lies just behind the First Commandment. He described it as the twenty-fourth and outermost mystery, but also said it was the beginning of everything that exists. His disciples didn’t realize that there was anything beyond it. They believed this First Mystery was the ultimate source—the center and completion of all things—because Jesus had described it as surrounding everything else: the First Commandment, the five Impressions, the great Light, the five Helpers, and the whole Treasury of the Light.

Jesus had not yet told them the full picture. He hadn’t explained the vast regions of the Great Invisible, or the structure of the three triple-powers, or the twenty-four invisibles—all the different levels of existence, and the beings who dwell there: the self-created, the uncreated, the light-givers, rulers, archangels, angels, and all the orders of their heavenly realms.

He also hadn’t revealed how the Treasury of the Light is organized, or the beings who guard each gateway. He didn’t explain the mysteries of the Twin-Saviour (the Child of the Child), or the three Amēns and where they dwell, or the five Trees and the seven Voices—what they are and how they’re spread across the Light-world.

Nor had he revealed the nature of the five Helpers, or how the great Light had expanded itself and into what realms it reached. He spoke of these things only generally, mentioning that they existed, but not describing how they were structured or where they truly were.

So the disciples believed that this First Mystery was the totality of all things—the final reality, the highest truth. Because Jesus said, “I have come forth from that mystery,” they assumed that was the source of everything and the end of the journey. They didn’t know there were deeper realms hidden even beyond that.

What it means¶

This chapter speaks to the nature of spiritual growth—it unfolds in layers. Even after resurrection, Jesus didn’t give his disciples everything at once. He met them where they were, guiding them step by step into deeper understanding. What they thought was the ultimate reality—the First Mystery—was just the doorway into even greater light.

So often, we cling to what we think is the “final answer.” But the Divine keeps inviting us to go further. Just when we think we’ve reached the height of spiritual understanding, we’re shown that there’s more—more light, more love, more wonder waiting beyond what we’ve known.

The journey toward God is endless because God is infinite. The more we grow in love and awareness, the more we see how little we’ve yet understood. This isn’t discouraging—it’s beautiful. We are forever being drawn deeper into mystery, wrapped in grace.

Reflection¶

Are there places in your life where you’ve assumed you already know the whole truth? How might Spirit be inviting you to see more?
How do you feel when faced with mystery—curious, afraid, excited, resistant?
What might it look like to follow Jesus not just as a teacher of morals, but as a guide into the hidden realms of the soul?

Chapter 2 — The Light Beyond Knowing¶

It happened that the disciples were gathered together on the Mount of Olives, speaking about all they had learned from Jesus. Their hearts were overflowing with joy, and they said to one another: “Blessed are we above all people on the earth, because the Savior has revealed these sacred truths to us. We have received the Fullness—the total completion.”

As they spoke these words, Jesus sat a short distance away from them.

Then, on the fifteenth day of the lunar month of Tybi, when the moon was full and the sun had just risen, a powerful light—far brighter than anything they had ever seen—appeared behind the sun. There was no limit to its brilliance. It came from the Light of all lights, from the innermost depths of the last and greatest mystery, the twenty-fourth mystery, emerging from the second space of the First Mystery.

This light descended over Jesus and completely surrounded him. He shone with a radiance that had no measure—too powerful for human eyes.

The disciples could no longer see him directly because the light around him was so overwhelming. Their vision was obscured by the brilliance, and they saw only dazzling beams of light streaming in every direction. Each ray was different from the others—some finer, some more intense—but together they formed one vast, awe-inspiring spectrum that stretched from beneath the earth all the way into the heavens.

When the disciples saw this, they were filled with fear and trembling.

What it means¶

This sacred moment tells us something deeply important about the spiritual path. The disciples thought they had reached the end of their journey, having received the “Fullness.” But then, something far greater appears—an overwhelming light from beyond even their deepest understanding. The divine presence reveals itself in a form so radiant that they can’t even see Jesus anymore.

This is what often happens to us, too. Just when we feel certain in our beliefs or feel spiritually “complete,” something comes that humbles us—a mystery that cannot be understood, only encountered. The “light too bright to see” reminds us that the Divine is not always found in what is clear and familiar. Sometimes, it comes in the form of wonder, silence, or even disorientation.

The full moon and rising sun suggest a balance of opposites: the reflected light of the moon and the originating fire of the sun. The descent of divine light over Jesus represents divine consciousness breaking into human awareness. But this awareness doesn’t come as a gentle insight—it comes as a brilliance that outshines the known and pulls us into awe.

The disciples' fear reminds us that encountering the true Light can be unsettling. But it also means we are standing at the threshold of transformation.

Reflection¶

Have you ever experienced a moment when something you thought you fully understood was suddenly revealed to be much deeper and more mysterious?
What does it feel like to sit in awe before something you cannot explain?
Can you remember a time when clarity gave way to wonder? How did it change you?

Chapter 3 — When Heaven Trembles¶

As the radiant light surrounded Jesus completely, he began to rise—slowly ascending into the heights, shining more brilliantly than anything the disciples had ever seen. The light was immeasurable, overwhelming. The disciples watched silently, eyes fixed on him as he rose, no one daring to speak, until he vanished into heaven.

This happened on the fifteenth day of the lunar month of Tybi, when the moon was full.

Three hours after Jesus had entered the heavens, everything—above and below—was shaken. The powers of heaven were thrown into confusion. They clashed and stirred in their realms, and the energies of all the aeons and their orders were disrupted. Even the earth trembled, and all living beings felt it. Fear and confusion spread throughout the world. The disciples, too, were shaken. Everyone wondered, “Is this the end of the world?”

The unrest in the heavens and on earth didn’t stop. The entire cosmic order was in motion—powers struggling, energies colliding—from the third hour of that day until the ninth hour of the next.

Yet even in the midst of this cosmic trembling, all the angels and archangels and the great powers of the heights began to sing. Their praises rose up toward the innermost places of Light, echoing throughout creation. Their voices did not stop, and their praises could be heard by the whole world until the ninth hour of the next day.

What it means¶

This chapter shows us how real transformation often feels like disruption. When Jesus ascends, it isn’t a quiet moment of peace—it sets off a cosmic upheaval. The heavens shake, the earth trembles, and all beings are thrown into uncertainty. Even the disciples are afraid. But through the chaos, a hidden truth unfolds: the soul’s ascent disturbs the old order.

When divine light enters a new space—especially the higher realms—it forces everything to rearrange. This mirrors our inner journey. When we begin to awaken spiritually, we might expect peace and clarity, but what often comes first is disorientation. Old patterns resist. Structures shake. And parts of us fear the world is ending.

But in the background of the shaking, there is song. The powers of light are praising the innermost Light—because they know what we may forget: this trembling is not destruction, but re-creation. The chaos is birth.

Your personal “earthquakes”—emotional, psychological, or spiritual—might feel like loss or instability. But they can also be signs that something luminous is breaking through. The soul is being re-ordered around a deeper center.

Reflection¶

Have you ever experienced a time of upheaval that later revealed itself as a turning point in your growth?
What parts of your life or identity feel “shaken” when you get closer to your deeper truth?
Can you begin to listen for the song of praise that might be sounding beneath the noise of your transformation?

Chapter 4 — When the Light Returns¶

The disciples sat together, trembling with fear. The earthquake had shaken them deeply—not just the ground beneath their feet, but something inside them. In their grief and confusion, they began to weep, asking one another, “What’s going to happen now? Will the Savior destroy everything?”

They wept as a group, overwhelmed.

Then, at the ninth hour of the next day, the heavens opened. And they saw Jesus descending once again—this time, shining even more brilliantly than before. The light around him was so intense, no words could describe it. It was greater than any light they had seen when he first ascended. Rays of light poured out from him in every direction—multicolored, multi-layered—some beams more radiant and refined than others. And yet, all of it was one complete and unified light.

This luminous presence had three distinct layers:

The lowest layer resembled the light that had first enveloped Jesus before he ascended.
The middle layer was even more refined, more glorious.
The highest layer shone brightest of all—beyond description.

Each of the three kinds of light was different, each more exquisite than the one before. And yet they were all part of the same single glory.

What it means¶

This chapter speaks to the way Divine Light returns to us after upheaval—not in a simple or singular way, but layered, radiant, and beyond what we can fully understand.

The disciples had just experienced a cosmic trembling, and their first reaction was fear. They wondered if everything they knew was about to be undone. But instead of destruction, what came next was revelation. Jesus returned, not with judgment, but with even greater light than before.

This mirrors a deep truth: when we descend into fear, grief, or uncertainty, we often feel abandoned or lost. But the spiritual path shows us again and again that Light returns. And when it does, it comes with new dimensions—more nuanced, more integrated, more whole. Like the threefold glory that surrounded Jesus, our own awakening happens in layers. What once felt like confusion or collapse becomes the foundation for something more radiant.

And these layers of light—the lower, the middle, the highest—may reflect our own stages of transformation:

The first light: an initial glimpse of awakening, a moment of inspiration or peace.
The second: a deeper clarity, born of struggle and surrender.
The third: a higher knowing, where the soul recognizes its unity with the Divine.

All these are part of one Light, one unfolding.

Reflection¶

When have you feared that your world was falling apart, only to later find that something greater was emerging?
Can you identify different “layers” of light or growth in your own life—moments that built upon one another to bring deeper clarity?
How might the return of Jesus in ever-brightening glory reflect the way your soul continues to receive and embody Divine presence?

Chapter 5 — It Is I. Do Not Be Afraid.¶

When the disciples saw Jesus in his dazzling light, they were overwhelmed with fear and confusion. The brilliance was more than they could take in, and their hearts trembled.

But Jesus, full of compassion and tenderness, saw their distress. And he spoke to them gently:

“Take courage. It is I. Do not be afraid.”

What it means¶

This chapter may be short, but it is profound. In a moment of overwhelming awe and fear, Jesus meets his disciples with the simplest, most healing words: “It is I.”

Notice he doesn’t explain the light or the earthquake or the mystery. He doesn’t give them a lesson. He gives them presence.

This is the essence of Divine compassion—it meets us not with grand theories, but with presence and reassurance. The Light may be dazzling, the transformation intense, the path bewildering—but in the heart of it, the Divine speaks: “It’s me. Don’t be afraid.”

This is a voice that echoes into our own moments of overwhelm—when life feels too much, when awakening is disorienting, when change shakes the ground beneath us. The voice of love says: “Take courage. I’m here. You’re not alone.”

And that voice—still, calm, radiant—is sometimes all we need to steady ourselves and take the next step.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt overwhelmed by a spiritual experience or major life change? What helped you feel grounded again?
How does it feel to imagine the Divine saying to you, “It is I. Do not be afraid”?
What would it mean for you to take courage right now in your life?

Chapter 6 — Now I Will Speak to You Face to Face¶

When the disciples heard Jesus speak, they cried out:

“Lord, if it is really you, please draw back your radiant light—it's too much for us. We can’t see. Our eyes are overwhelmed, and the whole world seems to be shaking because of the light around you.”

Then Jesus gently pulled the intensity of his glory back into himself. When he did, the disciples were able to calm down. They came close to him, fell at his feet in reverence, and were filled with joy.

They said: “Teacher, where did you go? What was your mission? Why did the earth shake and everything become so disturbed?”

Then Jesus, full of compassion, answered them:

“Rejoice. From now on, I will speak to you openly. I have returned to the realms from which I came, and from this moment forward, I will no longer speak in riddles or symbols. I will tell you everything—openly and directly—from the beginning to the end of all truth. Nothing will be hidden anymore. I have been given the authority, through the Unnameable Source and the First Mystery, to reveal everything—from the innermost to the outermost. So listen carefully.”

And he continued:

“While I sat apart from you on the Mount of Olives, I was reflecting on the mission I had been sent to complete. I saw that my work on Earth was finished. But one thing remained: the final mystery—the twenty-fourth mystery—had not yet returned my radiant robe, the divine garment I had left behind until the right moment. As I waited for it, I sat in silence, contemplating all of this.”

What it means¶

This chapter is about the shift from hidden to revealed, from mystery to understanding.

At first, the disciples can’t handle the full presence of Divine Light—it overwhelms them, like too much truth or too much love all at once. So Jesus, in compassion, tempers the light, meeting them where they are.

There’s something deeply personal in this. Sometimes we, too, feel like the truth is too much, too bright, too fast. And like Jesus here, the Divine doesn’t push us beyond what we can bear—it meets us with gentleness.

But then something powerful happens. Jesus promises to speak plainly now. The time for symbols is ending. The veils are thinning. The journey has reached a turning point—truth will no longer be hidden.

This signals the soul’s readiness. After fear gives way to trust, deeper wisdom can be received—not just in symbols or sacred stories, but directly.

Reflection¶

Have you ever experienced a moment when clarity emerged from confusion—when something that felt overwhelming suddenly made sense?
What parts of your spiritual journey feel like “too much light” right now? What might it look like to ask the Divine to meet you gently there?
What does it mean to you to hear, “From this moment, I will speak to you face to face”?

Chapter 7 — The Light Returns, and So Do You¶

Jesus continued:

“When the sun rose in the east, a great moment came. Through the First Mystery—the divine origin from which the universe was born and from which I have now come once again—I was given back my radiant robe of light.”

“This Vesture of Light had been mine from the beginning. I left it behind in the highest of the hidden mysteries—the twenty-fourth mystery—in the innermost realms of divine reality. I had to wait until the right time to wear it again. Now that the time is fulfilled, I have put it on so I can speak with humanity face to face—from the innermost truths to the outermost appearances, and back again.”

“Rejoice, because you are the first to receive this unveiling of truth—from beginning to end.”

Then he said something extraordinary about the disciples themselves:

“You were chosen from the beginning, through the First Mystery. When I came into the world, I brought twelve divine powers with me—gifts from the twelve saviors of the Treasury of Light. I placed each of these powers into your mothers’ wombs before you were born. These are the powers that live in your bodies today. You were chosen before the world began, because you are the ones who will help awaken it.”

“You have been given these inner powers so you can withstand the challenges and suffering the world and its rulers will bring. I have told you many times: you are not of this world, just as I am not. The rest of the world has souls shaped by the rulers of the material realms. But the power within you comes from me. Your souls are from the heights.”

“I took a portion of my own power and used it to create twelve powers—one for each of you. And when I came into the world, I passed through the rulers of the spheres, taking on the form of the angel Gabriel so they would not recognize me.”

Then Jesus explained something even deeper:

“When I came into the realms of the rulers, I looked down upon the human world, as the First Mystery commanded. I found Elizabeth—John the Baptist’s mother—before she conceived him. Into her I placed a divine power from the little Iao, the Good One who lives in the Midst, so that John would be able to prepare the way for me and baptize with water for the forgiveness of sins.”

“But that’s not all. Instead of the ordinary soul the world’s rulers would have assigned to John, I retrieved the soul of the prophet Elijah from the spheres. I took that soul to the Virgin of Light, and her angelic receivers delivered it to Elizabeth’s womb. So within John lived both the power from the divine Midst and the soul of Elijah.”

“That’s why you were confused when John said, ‘I am not the Christ,’ and you asked me, ‘Doesn’t Scripture say that Elijah must come first?’ And I told you, ‘Elijah has already come—they did what they pleased to him.’ You didn’t understand then that I meant the soul of Elijah was in John. But now I tell you openly: if you are willing to accept it—John the Baptist was Elijah.”

What it means¶

This chapter is a deep unveiling of identity—Jesus's own, and also that of the disciples and John the Baptist.

Jesus reclaims his Vesture of Light, a symbol of divine fullness, glory, and authority. It represents the moment when hidden divinity becomes revealed. He no longer speaks in symbols—he speaks face to face, from heart to heart. This is about intimacy with truth.

And then he says something incredible: You, too, have divine power inside you. You are not just accidental beings. Your soul comes from a higher place, placed with intention. Even before birth, you were infused with purpose. You carry a spark of divine light meant to withstand the challenges of this world and awaken others.

John the Baptist’s story highlights the layered nature of identity. His soul is Elijah’s, his purpose is to prepare the way, and he holds a piece of the divine Midst within him. Jesus is helping us see: souls are more than personalities—they are stories, missions, light clothed in time.

Symbolically, this chapter invites us to remember that we, too, are more than we appear. We may have forgotten our Vesture of Light, but it waits for us, ready to be put on again when we’re prepared to walk in truth.

Reflection¶

What would it mean to believe that part of your soul comes from the divine Light—that you are not of this world, but sent into it with purpose?
Can you identify moments in your life when something deeper in you felt “called”—like an ancient knowing awakening?
What “robe of light” have you left behind, and what might it look like to begin putting it back on now?

Chapter 8 — The Divine Birth and the Secret in You¶

Jesus continued:

“After these things, following the command of the First Mystery, I looked down again upon the human world. I found Mary—called my mother in terms of the material world—and I spoke to her in the form of the angel Gabriel.”

“When she turned toward me, opening herself to the higher realms, I sent into her the first divine power I had received from Barbēlō. This became the body I would wear from the heights. And instead of an ordinary soul, I gave her a sacred power from the great Sabaōth, the Good One, who dwells in the region of the Right.”

Jesus then spoke again about the twelve disciples:

“The twelve divine powers I received from the twelve saviors in the Treasury of Light—I cast those into the sphere ruled by the lower powers. The rulers and their agents mistook these powers for their own creations and sent them into the world, placing them into your mothers’ wombs.”

“That’s how you came into this world: not with souls crafted by the rulers of fate, but with powers of divine origin. You carry the essence of the Helper—the one who infused light into the world of Mixture, where destruction and creation are blended.”

“This light, from the very beginning, came from me. I gave it to the First Commandment, which passed it to the great Light. The great Light passed part of it to five divine Helpers. The last of these Helpers breathed it into the Mixture—into all things in this world, blending it with all beings, visible and invisible, mortal and eternal.”

Jesus then turned to his disciples on the Mount of Olives and said:

“Rejoice—truly rejoice! The time has come for me to put on my Vesture of Light, the radiant form prepared for me since the beginning. I left it behind in the highest mystery until now—until this moment of fulfillment.”

“Now I have been commanded by the First Mystery to reveal the full truth to you, from its innermost depths to its most outward expression. Through you, the world will be saved. So rejoice—you are more blessed than any others on earth. You are the ones through whom the world will awaken.”

What it means¶

This chapter expands on the divine incarnation of Jesus—not as a supernatural act to glorify his body, but as a carefully orchestrated event of sacred transmission. Mary is chosen not just as a womb, but as one who turns toward the Light, ready to receive a divine essence.

Jesus’s body is not from the ordinary world, nor is his soul shaped by the rulers of fate. He enters with a divine configuration—his body infused with power from Barbēlō (a symbol of divine thought or will), and his soul from Sabaōth, the Good (a purified spiritual force on the right-hand path).

And this isn’t just about him. It’s about us.

The disciples—and symbolically, all true seekers—have received divine power that even the archonic rulers mistake as their own. This means that even in a world of chaos and forgetfulness (“the Mixture”), there is a hidden light in us. That light, passed through many layers of divine intention, lives within.

The “Vesture of Light” represents spiritual readiness and fullness. Jesus putting it on means he is fully prepared to reveal truth not just in part, but completely—from the innermost mysteries to the most external teachings.

And the best part? He tells the disciples that the world will be saved through them. The divine work is not finished for us—it is to be completed through us.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to you that the world of matter is a “mixture”—a blend of divine and destructive forces?
Have you ever felt like something powerful and eternal lives in you, even when life’s rulers or systems tried to define you otherwise?
What would it look like for you to “put on your Vesture of Light”? What parts of you are ready to shine more fully?

Chapter 9 — The Vesture of Light and the Promise of Fullness¶

After Jesus finished speaking to his disciples, he continued:

“Look—I have now put on my Vesture of Light, and I’ve been given full authority by the First Mystery.”

“Soon I will reveal to you the mystery of the universe—the whole of it—and nothing will be hidden from you any longer. I will make you complete, in fullness and in perfection, in every mystery that brings together all truths. You will receive the ultimate knowledge—what I wear now in my Vesture contains the perfection of all perfections, the fullness of all fullness, and the gnosis (spiritual knowing) of all gnoses.”

“I will tell you everything—from the outermost realities to the innermost truths. But first, listen closely, and I will share all that has happened to me.”

What it means¶

This short but powerful chapter marks a turning point. Jesus has now put on his Vesture—a symbolic act that means he is fully clothed in divine authority, wisdom, and light. It’s a moment of readiness: he is now able to teach the complete mystery, holding nothing back.

The repeated use of “fullness” and “perfection” isn’t just about knowledge—it’s about transformation. To know these mysteries is to become whole, to become like the Light from which all things come. It’s not just information Jesus promises—it’s initiation into being.

And what’s in his Vesture? The knowledge of all things. Outer and inner, surface and depth, appearance and essence. Nothing is to be left out anymore. The divine is no longer distant. It speaks directly to those who are ready.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to you that divine wisdom is not being withheld, but fully offered?
Are there places in your life where you still feel separate from the “fullness of fullness” or “perfection of perfection”? What might help bridge that gap?
How would your life change if you truly believed that nothing was being kept from you anymore—that you are now being shown all things?

Chapter 10 — The Mystery of the Vesture of Light¶

At sunrise, a powerful divine light descended. Within that light was Jesus’ Vesture—the radiant spiritual garment he had left behind in the 24th Mystery.

Jesus said:

“In this Vesture, I discovered a mystery written in five sacred words from the heights: zama zama ōzza rachama ōzai.

The meaning of these words is this:

‘O Mystery, dwelling beyond the world, the One for whom the entire universe came into being— you are the source of every emanation, every being, every realm, and every hidden truth. Come to us, for we are of you. We are all one and the same with you. You are the First Mystery, existing in the Ineffable even before you were revealed. Now we all come to meet you at the edge of time and space— for even this final boundary is part of you. We now return to you the Vesture that has always been yours, which you left behind until the right moment had come. That moment is now. Put it on.’”

The Three Vestures of Light

Then came a divine message:

“Come to us, so we may clothe you in the full glory of the First Mystery. By its command, we give you not just one, but three sacred vestures—because you are worthy, for you existed before us all.”

The First Vesture holds the glory and names of all mysteries and emanations that come from the Ineffable—the unnamable source beyond all things.
The Second Vesture contains the glory of all names and mysteries within the two realms of the First Mystery.
The Third Vesture, just now returned to Jesus, holds:
The mystery of the Revealer (the First Commandment),
The five Impressions and five Helpers,
The great Envoy of the Ineffable (the divine light),
All the saviors of the Treasury of Light,
The Seven Amēns, the Seven Voices, the Five Trees, and the Three Amēns,
The Twin Savior, the Child of the Child,
The nine guardians of the gates of the Treasury of Light,
And all the divine beings from the Right, the Midst, and the Thirteenth Aeon,
Including the twelve Aeons, their rulers, archangels, and angels, and all within Fate, the heavens, the sphere, and its firmaments.

“This Vesture’s full glory was hidden. None in the universe—from the First Commandment downward—knew it. Now it has been revealed. Put it on. Come to us quickly, so we may clothe you in the remaining two garments. Then you will fulfill your divine purpose and return in full glory— the glory of the First Mystery.”

What it means¶

This chapter is a revelation of spiritual identity. The Vesture is not just a garment—it is Jesus’ full divine essence, his eternal glory hidden while he fulfilled his mission in the material world. The moment of reclaiming the Vesture is the moment of reuniting with his divine origin.

The five sacred words—zama zama ōzza rachama ōzai—act like a cosmic mantra or soul-key. They represent a deep calling from the soul back to its true home. The words themselves defy literal translation, which is part of their power; they are meant to awaken a resonance in the heart, not just the mind. They express a recognition: we come from the Mystery, we are of it, and now we return.

The three Vestures represent different dimensions of divine reality. The First Vesture holds the mysteries that come from the Infinite itself—the uncreated source. This is like the part of the soul that remembers its divine origin, untouched by the world.

The Second Vesture holds the secrets and names within the First Mystery—this suggests the inner structure of divine intention and sacred order. It's where being becomes purpose, where divine knowing becomes divine doing.

The Third Vesture contains the Revealer’s mission—every power, helper, and divine aspect that brings salvation, healing, and awakening. It's the map of redemption. It includes layers of being from the highest angelic forms to the guardians of the gates of Light. In reclaiming it, Jesus becomes the embodied bridge between heaven and earth, the soul fully awakened and fully radiant.

All these elements—the First Commandment, the Five Trees, the Twin Savior, and others—symbolize spiritual truths at play within us. The Five Helpers may represent faculties like wisdom, strength, compassion, clarity, and will. The Seven Amēns and Seven Voices point to sacred harmonies that heal and restore. The Three Amēns might reflect the triune flow of divine power—creation, sustenance, return.

The hidden glory of the Vesture speaks to a truth many of us feel: that who we really are has been veiled, waiting for a moment of remembrance. That moment, for Jesus, is now. For us, it may come in quiet transformation, crisis, or grace.

The invitation is to remember: your own light has not been lost. It has been held in waiting until you are ready to wear it again.

Reflection¶

Which part of this vision resonates with you most—the return to divine origin, the sense of being one with the First Mystery, or the Vestures of Light?
Do you believe your own spiritual journey is also a return to something that has always belonged to you, waiting until the right time?
What would it mean for you to “put on your Vesture”—to fully embody your divine nature in the world?

Chapter 11 — Jesus Puts on the Vesture of Light¶

Jesus said:

“When I saw the sacred mystery written in the Vesture that had been sent to me, I immediately put it on. I was filled with radiant light and rose up into the heights.

When I reached the first gate of the firmament (the boundary between the earthly and spiritual realms), I was shining so brightly that the light around me couldn’t be measured. The gates of the firmament trembled and opened all at once.

All the rulers, powers, and angels in that realm were thrown into confusion because of the overwhelming light surrounding me. They looked upon my Vesture—the radiant garment—and recognized in it the mystery that holds their own names.

They were filled with fear.

The bonds and rules that held them in place were undone. Every being abandoned its position and fell down before me, worshipping and saying:

‘How did the Lord of the universe pass through us without us knowing?’

They could not see me directly—only the blinding light. And in their awe and terror, they sang songs of praise to the innermost realms of divine light, to the Interiors of the Interiors.”

What it means¶

This is a moment of divine re-entry. Jesus, now fully clothed in his Vesture—his true, cosmic identity—re-enters the spiritual realms not as a humble teacher, but as the radiant, glorified Revealer.

The beings of the firmament (spiritual guardians of the boundary between worlds) are overwhelmed by his light. They can’t even recognize him directly—they only see his brilliance and feel the authority carried in his vesture. This symbolizes how divine truth transcends form—the light is known by its essence, not its appearance.

The names of the beings are written in the Vesture, meaning it contains their very nature and purpose. When they see this, they remember their origin, and their usual structures fall away. Their fear isn’t from punishment—it’s from being overwhelmed by divine presence.

Reflection¶

What might it mean that the spiritual powers didn’t recognize Jesus—but only his light? Can truth come to us in unfamiliar forms?
Have you ever had an experience where a moment of clarity or insight “unbound” you from old patterns, like the rulers falling from their order?
What “Vesture” are you being asked to wear in your life—a truth or identity that reveals your deeper light to the world?

Chapter 12 — Jesus Enters the First Sphere¶

Jesus said:

“After I passed through the firmament, I moved upward to the realm of the first sphere. I was shining even more brightly—forty-nine times more radiant than before.

When I arrived at the gate of the first sphere, it shook and opened by itself.

I entered into the realm—its inner houses—and the light around me was beyond measure. The rulers and beings who dwell there were thrown into confusion. They saw the brilliant light that surrounded me, and when they looked closely at my vesture, they recognized a sacred mystery: the mystery that held their very names.

Their fear and agitation grew even more intense.

They said to one another:

‘How did the Lord of the universe pass through us without our realizing it?’

All their bindings were released. Their structured roles and positions were undone. Each one abandoned their place, and they all fell down together, bowing before me—or rather, before the Vesture that I wore—and together they offered praise to the Interiors of the Interiors, overwhelmed by awe and fear.”

What it means¶

This chapter continues the ascent of Christ through the cosmic layers, now reaching the first sphere, which represents a deeper, more foundational realm than the firmament.

The number “forty-nine times brighter” is symbolic of completion and transformation (7x7), suggesting that Jesus has now reached a new level of divine glory.

Just like before, the spiritual rulers don’t recognize Jesus by face or name—they are overwhelmed by the light and the mystery written in his Vesture. This Vesture, like a divine code, holds their origin and purpose. Seeing it brings them to their knees—not in defeat, but in reverence and recognition of something greater than themselves.

It’s also important that their bonds are loosed and orders undone. This is a consistent theme: in the presence of Divine Light, even the strictest cosmic hierarchies dissolve. It’s not chaos—it’s a return to unity beyond structure.

Reflection¶

What does it mean that the beings of this higher realm recognized the mystery of their own names in Christ’s Vesture? Have you ever seen yourself more clearly in the presence of someone or something deeply radiant?
Jesus’ light grows brighter as he ascends—how might your own inner light increase as you move deeper into truth and alignment?
Are there any “bonds” or roles you’re clinging to that might actually dissolve in the presence of your true self? What would happen if you let go of those identities?

Chapter 13 — Jesus Enters the Second Sphere: The Realm of Fate¶

Jesus said:

“I left the first sphere behind and arrived at the gate of the second sphere, known as the Sphere of Fate.

Immediately, all its gates shook violently and opened by themselves. I entered the inner realms of Fate, shining with even greater brilliance—forty-nine times brighter than I had shone in the first sphere.

When I entered, all the rulers and beings in this sphere were thrown into confusion. They collided with one another and were seized by tremendous fear when they saw the intense light surrounding me.

They looked closely at my Vesture and saw the mystery of their names written there. Their fear and confusion increased even more.

They cried out:

‘How did the Lord of the universe pass through us without our noticing?’

And all their bindings, all the structures of their regions and their roles, were undone. They abandoned their places, fell down together before me, and worshipped—not just me, but what I represented. They all sang praises together to the Interiors of the Interiors, trembling with awe and fear.”

What it means¶

The second sphere, called Fate, represents not just a spiritual plane but the web of destiny—those forces that seem to control or bind human lives. In Gnostic thought, Fate (sometimes linked with the Greek concept of Heimarmene) was seen as a cosmic power that could trap souls in cycles of suffering or reincarnation.

But when Jesus enters this sphere, radiating with immense divine light, Fate itself is shaken. The entities who enforce destiny are overwhelmed by a higher force they do not understand. They see their own names—meaning their purpose, origin, and identity—engraved in the Vesture of Christ. This shows that their very existence is contained within the deeper mystery of Divine Light.

And again, as in the other realms, their bindings—those systems of order and control—are undone. This continues the theme: true divinity doesn't impose control; it frees. Even Fate bows in the presence of Love and Light.

Reflection¶

What does Fate mean to you? Is it destiny, karma, or something else? Can it be rewritten by a higher light or deeper love?
What if the systems that seem to control your life—rules, identities, patterns—are actually temporary structures that dissolve in the presence of your true self?
If your name—the truth of who you are—were written in divine light, what would it reveal about your origin and your purpose?

Chapter 14 — Jesus Enters the Twelve Aeons¶

Jesus said:

“After I left the realm of Fate behind, I ascended even higher, into the great realms of the Aeons, where the rulers dwell.

I came before the veils and gates of these twelve Aeons, radiating an indescribable brilliance. The light around me was beyond measure—forty-nine times brighter than when I passed through the Sphere of Fate.

As I approached, the gates and veils of the Aeons trembled and opened on their own. They parted completely, and I entered, glowing with incredible light.

Inside, all the powers that dwell in the Aeons—angels, archangels, rulers, gods, lords, authorities, tyrants, light-sparks, light-givers, the unpaired, the invisibles, the forefathers, and the triple-powers—all saw me.

The light around me overwhelmed them. It was far greater than any light they had ever seen, and they were thrown into chaos. Trembling with fear, they retreated back toward the region of the Great Invisible Forefather and the Three Triple-Powers.

Even the Great Forefather and the triple-powers panicked, moving around restlessly, unable to secure their domains. All of their regions, spheres, and orders were shaken.

Why? Because the light I carried was not like the light I bore when I was on Earth among humankind. That earlier light had to be dimmed, or the world would have been destroyed by its intensity.

But here, in the Aeons, I shone with the true fullness of divine light—a brilliance 87 million times greater than what I had on Earth.”

What it means¶

This chapter paints a breathtaking spiritual moment: the return of Christ to the innermost layers of cosmic structure—the Aeons. But to fully grasp its depth, we must explore what these symbols mean.

The Aeons are vast emanations from the Divine—cosmic intelligences or divine realms that represent not only external spiritual hierarchies but also inner psychic structures. In many Gnostic texts, they reflect aspects of consciousness, divine archetypes, and layers of reality through which soul and matter interact.

The twelve Aeons may symbolize the fullness of divine order, similar to the twelve signs of the zodiac or the twelve tribes of Israel—structures that govern the cycles of time, space, and soul. Passing through them is not just cosmic travel—it is the soul transcending every patterned limitation of form, identity, and law.

The veils and gates are thresholds of perception and being. When Jesus approaches, they open by themselves. This suggests that Divine Light does not force its way in—it simply reveals, and all barriers dissolve in its presence.

His light being forty-nine times brighter than before is a symbolic number: 49 is 7 x 7, a number of completion squared. It represents the perfection and maturity of spiritual wholeness—Jesus is now radiating the fullness of awakened divine identity.

The chaos among the cosmic beings is not fear of punishment, but fear of change. When faced with unfiltered Truth, even the highest spiritual systems tremble. Why? Because Divine Light reveals not only beauty but limitation, illusion, and attachment to control.

These beings—rulers, authorities, archangels, tyrants, light-sparks, forefathers—can be seen as layers of spiritual hierarchy, but also as symbolic aspects within us:

Rulers and authorities may represent inner programs of control, conditioning, and inherited spiritual structures.
Tyrants point to forces of domination—both in outer systems and our inner tendencies toward fear and judgment.
Light-sparks and light-givers are like divine seeds or gifts of insight—scattered throughout the soul’s journey.
The unpaired and invisibles may represent those mysteries still hidden from comprehension, the parts of us not yet fully integrated.
The triple-powers and the Great Invisible Forefather symbolize the highest pre-manifest aspects of divinity—the vastness beyond all names, the primal source from which everything arises.

When Jesus shines with 87 million times more light, it signals a spiritual explosion—revelation beyond comprehension. In Gnostic symbolism, this isn’t exaggeration; it’s a poetic gesture pointing to the limitless power of truth when it is no longer hidden. The veiled Christ on Earth was love made humble. But this unveiled Christ is the uncontainable divine, fully radiant.

This moment calls us into courage. Even our most cherished beliefs and identities—our “inner rulers”—must yield when divine truth comes. This is how transformation unfolds: not through destruction, but through overwhelming presence. What once ruled now must surrender.

The light of Christ within each of us wants to shine this way—not to control or burn, but to liberate, reveal, and awaken. But like those rulers in the Aeons, we may feel unsettled when our illusions dissolve.

Yet this is grace. The trembling is the beginning of healing.

Reflection¶

What veils in your life part when the light of truth approaches? Do you let them open, or try to hold them shut?
What powers, beliefs, or authorities within you or your world begin to tremble when faced with the undiluted presence of Divine Light?
If the divine light within you were no longer veiled—what would it illuminate, challenge, or heal?

Chapter 15 — The Tyrants Resist the Light¶

Jesus said:

“When all the beings within the twelve Aeons saw the incredible light around me, they were thrown into confusion. They ran back and forth in a panic, not understanding what was happening.

The entire structure of the Aeons and the heavens began to shake, as fear spread everywhere—because they did not recognize the mystery that had just unfolded.

Then Adamas, the Great Tyrant, along with all the other tyrants of the Aeons, began to resist the Light. But they fought in vain. They couldn’t see who or what they were fighting—only that the light was overpowering.

As they struggled against it, their strength faded, and they were thrown down into the Aeons, becoming like mortals—lifeless and powerless.

I then took from them one-third of their power, so they could no longer carry out their evil works.

This was to ensure that if people on Earth call upon these powers—through dark rituals or forbidden magic passed down by fallen angels—they would no longer be able to cause harm.

And I also changed the movement of their spheres. Originally, they moved only to the left, influencing the world in a consistent pattern, as they were set that way by Yew, the Overseer of Light, under the command of the First Mystery.

Now, I have altered this: for six months they turn to the left, and for the other six months they turn to the right, balancing their effects on the world.”

What it means¶

This chapter shows the cosmic impact of Jesus’ return to the higher realms. His presence is so radiant that even the highest powers are confused, afraid, and thrown into disorder.

Adamas and the tyrants—symbolizing oppressive, controlling spiritual forces—try to fight back against the Light. But it’s a losing battle. They are overwhelmed and reduced to a shadow of their former power.

Jesus removes a third of their influence, not to destroy them, but to prevent them from doing harm—especially when people attempt to invoke them through magic or hidden rituals.

He also restores balance. The cosmic powers no longer exert a single, relentless influence—they now alternate directions, symbolizing the beginning of a harmonized rhythm instead of tyranny.

This reflects the idea that true Divine Light doesn’t just overpower evil—it transforms the cosmic order, weakening what is harmful and restoring balance to creation.

Reflection¶

Are there inner tyrants—thoughts, habits, or fears—that resist the Light within you? How do they react when you stand in truth or clarity?
What might it mean to “lose a third of their power”? How can you begin to disempower the things that control or oppress you?
Where in your life could you restore balance by allowing influence to shift—by no longer moving in one direction alone?

Chapter 16 — The Order of the Heavens is Changed¶

Jesus said:

“When I entered the realm of the rebellious powers, they rose up against the Light and tried to resist me.

So I took away a third of their power, so they could no longer carry out their harmful actions.

And I changed the pattern of the cosmic forces—the Fate and the sphere over which these powers ruled.

Now, I have set them to move to the left for six months, during which they carry out their influences. Then I turn them to the right for six months, where they continue their influence in a different way.”

What it means¶

This chapter is a brief restatement and reinforcement of what was shared in Chapter 15. It emphasizes that when the rebellious powers tried to resist the Light, Jesus didn’t destroy them—but transformed their influence.

By taking away part of their power and rebalancing their movement, he brings harmony to what was once oppressive and one-sided.

The shift between left and right—often symbolizing judgment and mercy, fate and freedom, or yin and yang—implies that creation now breathes in cycles of influence instead of being trapped in a fixed, rigid flow.

It’s a message of divine recalibration: rather than wiping out what resists, the Light integrates it back into order.

Reflection¶

How do you react when inner resistance or fear rises against clarity or truth?
Is there a pattern in your life that’s been too one-sided? What would it look like to bring balance—another “direction”—into it
In what ways do you try to control the flow of life, rather than letting it move through natural rhythms of left and right, giving and receiving, rest and action?

Chapter 17 — Summary and Reflection¶

After Jesus finished speaking to his disciples, he said, “Whoever has ears to hear, let them listen carefully.”

Mary Magdalene, upon hearing this, stared intently into the air for about an hour. Then she said, “My Lord, please give me permission to speak openly.”

Jesus, full of compassion, replied, “Mary, you are blessed. I will perfect you in all the mysteries from the highest realms. Speak freely, for your heart is closer to the kingdom of heaven than all your brothers.”

What it means¶

This chapter highlights Mary Magdalene’s unique spiritual role. She is given special permission to speak openly and receive deep teachings. It shows the importance of openness, receptivity, and a heart truly oriented toward higher truths. Jesus’s compassion and encouragement remind us that spiritual growth comes through both listening and sharing honestly.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to you to have “ears to hear” in a spiritual sense?
How do you respond when called to share your inner truth openly?
In what ways might your heart be “raised to the kingdom of heaven”?

Chapter 18 — Mary Interprets the Work of Jesus through the Words of Isaiah¶

Mary said to Jesus:

“Lord, when you said, ‘Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear,’ you were asking us to pay attention and understand the deeper meaning of your words. So let me share what I’ve come to understand.

You told us that you took away one-third of the power of the rulers who control the Aeons. You changed their influence—what we call Fate—and altered how their spheres work. You did this so that if humans try to use those old magical systems—like the ones taught by the fallen angels to commit evil and selfish acts—they won’t work anymore.

You also took power away from astrologers, fortune-tellers, and others who predict the future. Because of the changes you made, they can no longer accurately say what’s going to happen. Their knowledge has been disrupted. Now their influence switches direction every six months—they face left for a while and influence the world, then turn right and do the same.

What you did reminds me of something the prophet Isaiah said long ago. He spoke about Egypt and asked: ‘Where are your seers and astrologers now? Let them try to tell you what the Lord will do!’ He was speaking in symbols, prophesying the very thing you’ve done—taking away the rulers’ power so they can no longer predict or control what happens.

Isaiah called these rulers ‘Egypt,’ because they represent the world of matter, which is cut off from divine spirit. He said they would no longer know what the Lord would do. And that’s true, because you received light-power from the good Sabaoth, the divine being in the region of the Right, and that light is now in your physical body.

That’s why, Lord, you said, ‘Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear’—so we would recognize whose hearts are truly open to the kingdom of heaven.”

What it means¶

This chapter is a spiritual unveiling of cosmic realignment. Mary, who consistently understands the deeper spiritual truths, is interpreting Jesus' teachings through the lens of ancient prophecy—in this case, the book of Isaiah.

At its core, this chapter tells us that Jesus has disrupted the powers that try to control fate, destiny, and the future. The rulers of the Aeons, often interpreted as cosmic intelligences or spiritual authorities, once had a tight grip on how events unfolded in the world. These powers were often accessed through esoteric or magical systems—especially astrology, divination, and other forms of ancient spiritual manipulation.

But Jesus interrupts this old machinery. By taking away one-third of their power, He disrupts the mechanism of control and restores human beings to a direct relationship with the Divine. No longer are we bound by rigid Fate or dependent on intermediaries to access spiritual truth.

Symbolically, this speaks to the death of external dependence—whether on astrology, institutions, or rigid spiritual systems—and the awakening of inner guidance. The shift from the rulers' power to Christ's light represents a psychological and spiritual shift: from being ruled by the unconscious patterns of the psyche, the “Fate” programmed by upbringing, culture, and fear—toward freedom born of spiritual illumination.

The metaphor of “Egypt” as matter is important. Egypt here stands for spiritual ignorance, materialism, and bondage—just as in the Exodus story. When Mary says the rulers are “Egypt,” she’s saying: they are the forces of the old world, the egoic world, the world of illusion and control. Christ is the liberator.

And when she mentions that Jesus’ body holds the light-power of Sabaoth (a high divine being of the Right), she’s affirming the mystery of the incarnation: that the Divine Light has come into the material world—not to escape it, but to transform it.

So when Jesus says, “Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear,” it is a call to spiritual awakening. He is asking: Are you ready to listen—not just with your ears, but with your soul? Can you feel the shift from outer authority to inner illumination?

Reflection¶

Are there patterns or beliefs in your life—your own “fate”—that feel like they’ve been ruling over you? What would it mean to take back your power from them?
Do you rely on outer systems (rules, predictions, doctrines, identities) to tell you who you are or what will happen? What would it feel like to trust the inner Light instead?
What does it mean to you to “have ears to hear”? Where in your life is the Divine inviting you to awaken—and are you listening?

Chapter 19 — Mary Is Blessed and Invited to Ask More¶

After Mary finishes her interpretation, Jesus praises her: “Well spoken, Mary. You are truly blessed among all women on the earth. You will become the fullness of all that is full, the perfection of all that is perfect.”

Mary rejoices at this blessing. She comes before Jesus, kneels at his feet in reverence, and says: “My Lord, please allow me to ask you something more about what you said, before you begin speaking to us about the places you went.”

Jesus responds with kindness and openness: “Speak freely, Mary, and don’t be afraid. I will reveal everything you ask about.”

What it means¶

This short chapter is a moment of affirmation and trust. Mary is honored as someone whose understanding and devotion set her apart. Jesus gives her full permission to continue asking questions, showing that spiritual inquiry is welcomed and that true knowledge comes through a heart open to truth.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to be "the fullness of all fulnesses" or "the perfection of all perfections"?
How do you relate to Mary’s role as one who seeks and speaks spiritual truth?
Are there questions you carry that you’ve been afraid to ask?

Chapter 20 — The Limits of Dark Power¶

Mary asked Jesus: “My Lord, there are people who know the secret rituals—the dark mysteries taught long ago by rebellious angels. They use these powers to block what is good and righteous. Now that you’ve changed the heavens and taken away the strength of these rulers, will their dark arts still work?”

Jesus replied: “They won’t work the way they used to. I’ve taken away a third of their power so they can no longer carry out evil in the same way. But those who know the mysteries of a higher realm—the thirteenth aeon—can still draw power from there. If they use those mysteries, they’ll succeed in what they do, because I wasn’t allowed to weaken that realm. The First Mystery has commanded that its power remain untouched.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals something sacred and sobering: God, in divine mercy, has weakened the influence of corrupted powers in the world—but not removed them entirely. The heavens have been altered. A third of the dark power is gone, and evil is less able to act as freely as it once did. This is a sign of hope.

But even in this divine rearrangement, free will remains. There is still access to great spiritual power. Those who know how to reach the heights—who’ve touched the sacred mysteries—can still use that power however they choose. It is not forced into goodness. It waits for the intention of the heart.

The thirteenth aeon symbolizes the most hidden, holy sanctuary of divine wisdom. It is the dwelling of purity, the place where God's light is concentrated. From there, even great strength can be borrowed—but this strength does not judge. It flows according to the heart that reaches for it.

So Jesus is teaching that the battle is not just in heaven—it’s in the soul. Power alone is not the test. The question is: what will you do with the light you receive? Will you use it to heal, to love, to bless? Or will you twist it into something that serves only yourself?

Reflection¶

Have you ever misused the gifts God has given you — even in small ways?
When you seek power, influence, or insight, is it to serve others or to serve your own fear and control?
Can you trust that God, in love, is limiting the reach of darkness even when it still seems strong?

Chapter 21 — The Disruption of False Prophets¶

After Jesus finished speaking, Mary continued with another question: “My Lord, now that you’ve changed the heavens, will those who read the stars—those who cast horoscopes and seek omens—still be able to tell people what the future holds?”

Jesus answered: “If they happen to observe the stars when the heavens are turned to the left, as they once were, then yes, what they say might still come true. But if they try when the heavens are turned to the right, their predictions will be false. I have changed their patterns—their alignments, the paths they relied on. Before, everything moved only to the left. Their signs and shapes—the squares, triangles, and other symbols—were consistent. But now, I have divided time: six months they move left, six months they move right. Only someone who understands this new rhythm will be able to interpret it rightly.

As for those who call upon spirits or rulers for knowledge—if they call them while they face left, they might still receive answers. But if they call while the rulers are turned right, they will receive nothing truthful. The names, the forms, the responses—they’re all different now. These spirits will not listen the same way; instead, they will confuse and disturb those who ask, even threaten them.

So those who don’t understand this change, who try to interpret the signs by the old ways, will be lost in confusion. Their readings will be unreliable. I’ve done this deliberately, so the rulers and powers in the heavens—those who dwell in these high places—will be thrown into disorder. Their former clarity is gone. Now they will be lost even in their own paths.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals the mercy of God in disrupting the old powers that once claimed authority over fate. Jesus has broken the rigid predictability of the stars and the influence of spirits who once whispered secrets to those who sought them. He has bent the heavens—not to make life more difficult, but to free the soul from false certainty.

Those who tried to control life through divination and secret knowledge now find themselves confused. The patterns no longer work the way they used to. This is grace: when God interrupts what once enslaved us.

The turning to the left represents the old patterns—predictable, habitual, the way things have always been. The right points to transformation, to the Divine will working in new and unexpected ways. Only the humble heart, surrendered and watchful, will be able to move with these new rhythms. All others—those who try to manipulate, dominate, or predict—will be confounded.

This is not punishment. It is protection. It is the Father’s way of leading us out of slavery to the stars, into the living breath of the Spirit.

Reflection¶

Do you still look to external signs—stars, systems, or people—to give you a sense of control over life?
Are you willing to live in uncertainty, trusting that God is the one guiding all things?
Have you been clinging to outdated ways of thinking, old patterns that once “worked,” but no longer bring truth or peace?

Chapter 22 — A Question of Mercy¶

After Jesus finished speaking, Philip—who had been carefully writing down every word—stepped forward. He fell at Jesus’ feet in reverence and said:

“My Lord and Savior, please allow me to ask something before you begin to speak about the places you went during your ministry.”

Jesus, full of compassion, answered: “You are free to speak, Philip. Say what is on your heart.”

Philip said: “My Lord, why have you changed the powers of the rulers—their influence, their fate, their spheres, their entire domain? Why have you thrown them into confusion and caused them to lose their way? Was this done for the salvation of the world, or was it for some other purpose?”

What it means¶

This chapter opens a tender moment of devotion and inquiry. Philip is not only writing down the words of Jesus—he’s listening deeply, reverently, seeking the meaning behind the actions of his Master. His question is one of profound love: Was all this for the sake of the world?

Philip is asking whether the great cosmic reordering—the breaking of celestial bonds, the disruption of spiritual powers—was an act of judgment or an act of salvation.

And the implication in the way he asks is clear: He hopes it was mercy.

In this, Philip becomes a symbol of the seeking soul—one that is not satisfied with surface answers, but longs to understand the heart of God. His reverence, his careful listening, and his humble question show us how to come before the Mystery: not with control or pride, but with awe and love.

Jesus’ response, simple and open, grants Philip permission: “Authority is given to you to speak.” This is the way of divine love—it invites us into dialogue, into participation. We are not merely observers of God’s work in the cosmos; we are invited into its meaning.

Reflection¶

Have you believed that God's disruptions in your life were punishment—or can you trust that they might be acts of salvation?
When things fall apart, when the stars no longer tell their stories as they once did — can you believe that it is for the healing of the world?
What in you needs to fall down before the feet of Jesus and ask: Was this all done for love?

Chapter 23 — The Mercy Hidden in the Disruption¶

Jesus replied to Philip and to all the disciples, saying:

“I changed the path of the rulers and their domains for the salvation of all souls.

Truly, truly, I tell you: if I had not changed their course, many souls would have been lost. The rulers of the heavenly realms, of Fate, of the spheres, of all the heavens and all the aeons—they would have held on to their power, and souls would have remained trapped for ages.

The number of perfected souls—those destined to inherit the Light—would have been delayed. These are the souls who, through sacred mysteries, are gathered into the Treasury of the Light.

That is why I overturned their path: to unsettle them, to make them yield the power hidden in matter, the very power they used to craft souls. In this way, those destined for salvation could be freed more quickly, cleansed, and lifted upward with all their strength.

And those who are not meant to be saved would fall away quickly.”

What it means¶

Jesus speaks with divine urgency and purpose. His actions—cosmic, invisible, mysterious—are rooted in a deep desire to rescue souls. What seems like chaos in the heavens is, in truth, the unfolding of mercy.

The rulers—those spiritual powers once fixed and formidable—had to be undone. They had become gatekeepers, imprisoning the light within matter, slowing the journey of the soul. Jesus unhinged them—not for vengeance, but for liberation.

Every soul matters in this plan. Jesus is saying: “If I had not intervened, they would be lost. And the full family of light would remain incomplete.” There is a deep tenderness here—a Shepherd unwilling to let any of his flock remain in bondage.

Symbolically, this is the shattering of inner strongholds—beliefs, systems, false powers—that hold the soul down. When God disrupts, it is always to redeem. The shaking of the heavens reflects the shaking within us when grace breaks in and tears down what binds us.

Reflection¶

Where in your life have you experienced divine disruption that later revealed itself as salvation?
What “rulers” still hold sway over your soul—false identities, patterns, or fears that keep the light within you captive?
Are you willing to let Jesus overturn what feels fixed in you for the sake of your freedom?

Chapter 24 — The Longing of the Soul for Understanding¶

After Jesus had finished speaking, Mary—the one whose words are full of grace and whose heart is deeply blessed—came forward again. She bowed at Jesus’ feet and said:

“My Lord, please allow me to speak once more. Do not be angry with me if I ask many questions, even if I trouble you again.”

Jesus, ever compassionate and gentle, replied:

“Speak freely, Mary. I will reveal everything to you with full openness.”

Then Mary asked: “My Lord, how exactly do souls become delayed here in the outer world? And in what way are they purified more quickly?”

What it means¶

This chapter is brief, but beautiful. It reveals the tender relationship between Mary and Jesus—a soul deeply yearning to understand the workings of salvation, and a Master who welcomes every question with patience and love.

Mary, called “fair in her discourse,” symbolizes the soul awakened to divine longing. She keeps returning—not out of doubt, but out of desire to draw closer, to understand more fully. Her repeated questioning is not burdensome to Jesus; rather, He honors it. Divine Wisdom never tires of our seeking.

Her question, though simple, touches something profound: Why do some souls remain stuck in this outer world, while others rise more quickly into light? This is the heart-cry of one who loves others, who feels the ache of delay, and who hopes for the swifter healing of all.

Symbolically, this is a dialogue between the soul and the Divine Light. The soul asks: Why am I still here? Why do I wander? What must I do to be purified? And Jesus responds, not with rebuke, but with an invitation to go deeper into mystery.

Reflection¶

Do you trust that your honest questions are welcomed by the Divine?
In what ways might your soul be “delayed” in the outer world—caught in illusion, distraction, or fear?
Are you seeking a quicker path to purification—not out of impatience, but out of love for the Light?

Chapter 25 — The Cycle of Light and the Making of Souls¶

Jesus said to Mary: “You’ve asked a beautiful and insightful question, Mary. Your understanding helps illuminate everything. Because of this, I will no longer hold anything back from you. I’ll speak clearly and openly to you and all the disciples.

Before I made my message known to all the rulers of the aeons, fate, and the heavenly spheres, they were each still bound to their assigned places and roles. They stayed in the order and motion that Yew, the Overseer of the Light, set for them from the beginning of time.

Then, when the right time came—according to the timing of Melchizedek, the great Receiver of the Light—he would enter into the middle of the aeons and their rulers, those bound to fate and the stars. He would collect the purified light from them. This light is what stirs them, what keeps them moving. Melchizedek would also activate the “Hastener,” a force that speeds up their motions, making their circuits spin faster. Through this action, he draws out their inner power—their breath, their tears, and even their sweat.

Melchizedek then purifies this energy and brings the light into the Treasury of the Light. Meanwhile, the servants of the rulers collect the leftover material substance from these powers. These servants shape that material into the souls of humans, animals, reptiles, wild beasts, and birds, and send them into the world.

There’s more: the watchers of the sun and moon look above and observe the patterns of the aeons, fate, and the stars. When they do, they collect light-power from these cosmic designs. They prepare this light and eventually hand it over to Melchizedek’s receivers, the Light-purifiers. But the leftover material—what remains after the light is taken—is again sent below the aeons, into the lower spheres. There it is shaped into new souls—of people, animals, reptiles, and birds—based on the cosmic patterns of those spheres. These souls are then born into the world as part of humanity and earthly life.

What it means¶

This chapter describes a grand cosmic recycling process: light energy and spiritual power flow through the universe, are purified, and eventually return to the divine realm. Meanwhile, the physical and emotional remnants—the “material refuse”—become the basis for new souls entering into earthly life.

Symbolically, this speaks to the idea that our souls come from both divine light and worldly matter. We’re a mix of spirit and form, purity and struggle. The light within us is our essence—our true Self, divine and eternal. But it is housed within a body and psyche shaped by the material leftovers of past cycles: experiences, emotions, and ancestral patterns.

Melchizedek represents a divine intermediary who purifies and liberates the light from the patterns of fate and habit. The “Hastener” can be seen as a force of spiritual awakening, stirring things up so transformation can happen more quickly.

The journey of the soul into this world isn't random—it follows a pattern, a cosmic logic. Our life circumstances, tendencies, and even challenges are connected to a much larger spiritual design. Yet within it all, we carry a spark of purified light, waiting to awaken and return to its Source.

Reflection¶

What within you feels like "light"—pure, true, and eternal—and what feels like “material leftovers” that still need healing?
Where in your life might the “Hastener” be at work—disrupting patterns to invite growth or change?
How can you align more deeply with the divine cycle of purification and return, rather than being caught in the recycled habits of fate?

Chapter 26 — The Dimming of False Power and the Resistance to Release¶

This cycle of purification kept happening over and over—until eventually, the cosmic rulers began to lose their strength. Their power diminished, they grew weak and drained, and the light that sustained their realm faded. As their light vanished, their kingdoms started to collapse, and the universe began to rise up and evolve.

When the rulers realized what was happening, and when the time aligned again with Melchizedek—the Receiver of the Light—he came once more into their midst. He stirred them up again, throwing their systems into chaos. They were forced to abandon their rigid paths and patterns. In their distress, they released their power once more—through their breath, their tears, and their sweat.

As always, Melchizedek purified this light and brought it into the Treasury of the Light. But this time, the rulers of the aeons, fate, and the spheres panicked. They turned to the leftover material—their refuse—and tried to consume it themselves. They didn't want to let that matter go and become souls in the world.

Why? Because if they released it, they would grow even weaker. Their power would continue to fade, their influence would crumble, and their kingdoms would collapse. So, instead, they clung to that material in an attempt to delay the inevitable—for as long as possible—until the full number of perfected souls had been gathered into the Treasury of the Light.

What it means¶

This chapter illustrates the desperate clinging of false systems of power—both cosmic and psychological—when they realize their time is running out. The rulers (symbolizing ego patterns, internal tyrants, or oppressive systems) are losing their hold because the light is being reclaimed. As awakening and purification happen, their energy wanes.

But instead of surrendering, these forces resist. They try to keep what little power remains by holding onto the very substance they previously discarded. They devour the refuse—the unconscious material, the trauma, the habits—trying to keep it from becoming something new and whole (like a soul). They fear transformation because it means the end of their dominance.

Melchizedek’s role is again crucial: he stirs, disrupts, and purifies. He is the divine force that destabilizes what is stagnant and awakens what is divine. His work continues until all the perfected souls—the awakened, healed, and luminous beings—are gathered into the Treasury of the Light.

This is a reminder that awakening is not always peaceful at first. There is often agitation and resistance. Old patterns may fight to survive. But the light is stronger, and it is destined to return to its source.

Reflection¶

What parts of you are clinging to old ways of being, even though they are no longer life-giving?
How do you respond when inner change feels disruptive or chaotic—do you resist or allow the transformation?
In what ways can you support the return of light within yourself, even when it means letting go of control?

Chapter 27 — The Disruption of the Old Powers and the Acceleration of Awakening¶

The rulers of the aeons, Fate, and the spheres kept devouring the leftovers of their own material, preventing new souls from being born into the world. They did this so they could keep their positions of power longer, delaying the return of the light. They didn’t want the souls—the divine sparks hidden in matter—to reincarnate and evolve. So they clung to the process that kept everything stuck.

This went on for two full cosmic cycles.

Then, when the time came for me to rise up and fulfill my mission—just as the First Mystery had commanded—I entered the realm of the tyrants of the twelve aeons. I was wrapped in my radiant robe of light, which shone with indescribable brilliance.

When they saw the overwhelming light surrounding me, Adamas the Tyrant and the other rulers of the twelve aeons rose up in resistance. They tried to capture my light-robe to keep it for themselves, hoping it would allow them to hold onto their power. But they didn’t realize who they were actually fighting.

Because of their resistance, and in alignment with the will of the First Mystery, I changed the cosmic order. I altered the paths and movements of the aeons, Fate, and the spheres. I made them face new directions—six months to the left, aligned with the triangles, squares, and octagons on that side, and six months to the right, aligned with those same shapes. Their cycles were thrown into disarray, and they were confused and deceived by their own shifting patterns. From that moment on, they could no longer consume the refuse of their matter. They lost the ability to feed off it and delay the soul’s journey.

I also took away a third of their power. I made their cycles faster and more chaotic so that purification would happen more quickly. Their paths now move at an accelerated pace, no longer dragging on. This confusion and speed-up stopped them from interfering with the souls meant to enter the world.

If I hadn’t done this—if I hadn’t changed their course and shortened their cycles—no soul would have been allowed into the world. The rulers would have continued devouring what remained of the light, destroying countless souls.

That’s why I told you before: “I have shortened the time for the sake of my elect.” Without that, no soul would be saved. The fire of the rulers—symbolic of the pain and suffering tied to matter—would have consumed them. But now, because of this cosmic intervention, the number of perfected souls who will receive the mysteries and return to the Treasury of the Light will be completed more quickly.

When Jesus finished saying this, the disciples fell to the ground in awe, worshipping him and saying, “We are truly blessed, for you’ve revealed these mighty truths to us.”

What it means¶

This chapter is about the disruption of old systems of domination—both cosmic and internal—so that the soul can awaken and return to the Light. The rulers represent the controlling aspects of the ego, societal conditioning, and energetic forces that want to maintain the status quo. They resist transformation, consuming their own refuse (shadow material) in an attempt to keep everything stagnant.

Jesus’ arrival with the radiant robe of light is a metaphor for divine intervention or spiritual awakening. His presence throws the old order into chaos. He doesn’t just confront it—he rewrites it. The confusion and accelerated cycles represent a shift in consciousness. The old patterns are destabilized so the soul can evolve more quickly.

The shortening of time is symbolic: when we align with spiritual truth, awakening no longer has to take lifetimes. The soul can now progress more rapidly because the oppressive forces have lost their grip. The fire of the rulers—the suffering of material existence—no longer has power to consume those who are elect, meaning those who are awakening and seeking the mysteries of Light.

This is both a cosmic story and a deeply personal one. The Christ Light disrupts the illusion, accelerates inner growth, and liberates the soul from repeating cycles of suffering.

Reflection¶

What inner systems or habits are trying to hold onto power in your life, even as you begin to awaken?
Where do you notice confusion or disruption that might actually be a sign of spiritual transformation?
What does “shortening the time” mean for you—how can you align with grace to move forward more swiftly in your inner journey?

Chapter 28 — The Light Revealed and the Tyrants Overthrown¶

Jesus continued speaking to his disciples:

“Listen now about what happened when I came among the rulers of the twelve aeons, along with all their lords, authorities, angels, and archangels.

When they saw the radiant robe of light wrapped around me, they—and even their ‘unpaired’ aspects—each recognized the secret of their own name written on my robe. In awe and reverence, they all fell down and worshipped the light of the robe, crying out together, ‘How did the Lord of the universe pass among us and we didn’t even know?’

They began singing praises to the innermost realms of Light.

All their triple-powers, ancient ancestors, uncreated ones, self-created ones, created ones, gods, light-sparks, and light-bearers—all of their great beings—realized something devastating: the tyrants of their realm had lost their power. Seeing this, they were overcome with fear and weakness.

They too saw the mystery of their names written on my robe and wanted to come closer to worship. But the overwhelming brilliance of the light kept them at a distance. So instead, they knelt where they stood and praised the robe’s light, all joining in worship of the innermost Light.

As for the tyrants beneath these rulers—when all this happened, they collapsed. Their power drained from them, and they fell to the ground in their realms like dead bodies—soulless and breathless—just like they did before when I first stripped them of power.

After I left those aeons, all the beings within the twelve realms fell into their proper places and roles, now ordered as I had established. They continued their movements: six months facing the left, doing their work with the triangles, squares, and patterns on that side, and six months facing the right, doing likewise. This same pattern now governs those in Fate and in the sphere.”

What it means¶

This chapter depicts a massive cosmic shift where the deeper spiritual truth—the divine identity revealed in Christ—is recognized by all levels of creation, even those that once resisted or opposed it.

The “mystery of their name” written on Jesus’ robe means that each being saw their true nature reflected in his Light. This is the moment of profound recognition: the divine essence of all things originates from the One Light, even the rulers who had forgotten their source. But while the more evolved beings could respond with reverence and praise, the tyrants—symbols of hardened ego, control, and ignorance—collapsed like lifeless shells. Their power was rooted in illusion and darkness, and once Light entered, their structure could not hold.

The “robe of light” represents the radiant manifestation of Divine Truth. It is not just Jesus’ power but the divine pattern that underlies all of creation. Even those furthest from the Light recognized it—though some could only worship from afar.

Jesus then resets the cosmic cycles, establishing order with a new rhythm. The aeons, Fate, and the spheres now turn in harmony with the divine will—suggesting that spiritual awakening reorders not just the soul but the entire universe within and without.

Reflection¶

What might it mean that the rulers saw their “names” on the robe of Light? What name or identity would you see reflected in Divine Light?
Where in your life are you still ruled by inner tyrants—those parts that resist the Light and collapse when love and truth enter?
What would it mean to worship from afar—are you keeping a safe distance from something your soul truly longs to embrace?

Chapter 29 — Jesus Finds Sophia in Exile¶

Jesus said:

“After these things, I ascended to the veils guarding the thirteenth aeon. When I reached them, the veils opened on their own and let me pass through. As I entered the thirteenth aeon, I found Pistis Sophia below it—alone, with no one beside her.

She was grieving and mourning, because she had not been allowed to enter the thirteenth aeon, her rightful home. She was also in sorrow because of the suffering inflicted on her by a being named Self-Willed, one of the three great triple-powers. (I’ll explain more about what happened to her when I describe how these powers expanded.)

When Sophia saw me surrounded by brilliant light—light so vast it couldn’t be measured—she was deeply shaken. She fixed her eyes on the light of my robe and saw the mystery of her name written on it, along with the full glory of that mystery.

You see, Sophia had once been in the heights, within the thirteenth aeon. She used to sing praises to the higher Light she had glimpsed shining through the veil of the Treasury of the Light.

Because she kept singing to that higher Light, the rulers who were with the two great triple-powers—and even her own paired being and the other twenty-two invisible emanations—took notice of her. Together, Sophia, her pair, and these twenty-two make up twenty-four emanations that had been brought forth by the great invisible Forefather and the two triple-powers.”

What it means¶

This chapter marks the moment Jesus re-encounters Pistis Sophia, the soul who has fallen from the higher realms.

Sophia—whose name means “Wisdom”—has been exiled beneath her true home in the thirteenth aeon. She longs to return but is trapped in sorrow and isolation. Her suffering comes, in part, from Self-Willed, a force that represents pride, ego, or will separated from divine harmony.

When she sees Jesus clothed in Light, she recognizes her true name—her divine identity—shining in Him. This moment of recognition is both overwhelming and hopeful. Though fallen, Sophia is not forgotten. Her essence still exists within the Light; her name is still written there.

Her story is one of devotion and tragedy. She was reaching for the higher Light, drawn by the Divine—but her yearning led to her fall, and the spiritual powers around her took notice. The "twenty-four emanations" she’s part of represent a cosmic order—spiritual expressions born of the original Source. Her fall disrupts that order, and her redemption will help restore it.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt like Sophia—cut off from your true home, yet still reaching for the Light?
What might “Self-Willed” look like in your own life? In what ways can ego or pride lead us into separation?
How do you imagine your true name—your divine identity—being written in the Light? What would it mean to recognize it?

Chapter 30 — Why Sophia Fell from Her Place¶

After Jesus said these things, Mary stepped forward and asked:

“My Lord, earlier you said that Pistis Sophia is one of the twenty-four emanations. So how is it that she’s not in their region? You said you found her beneath the thirteenth aeon.”

The Story of Sophia Begins

Jesus answered:

“When Sophia was in the thirteenth aeon—along with her brothers, the other twenty-four invisible emanations of the great Invisible—something happened by the command of the First Mystery.

She looked upward and saw the brilliant light of the veil that shields the Treasury of the Light. She longed to enter that higher region, but she couldn’t reach it. So she stopped performing the duties of the thirteenth aeon and instead began singing praises to the Light above—the Light she had glimpsed shining through the veil.

When she did this, the rulers of the twelve aeons below became furious with her. They hated her for abandoning their mysteries and for desiring to rise above them. They saw her longing for the higher Light as rebellion.

And among them was a powerful being called Self-Willed—one of the three great triple-powers in the thirteenth aeon. He had already rebelled by refusing to fully purify his light like the others had done. He wanted to dominate not only the thirteenth aeon, but everything beneath it as well.

So when the other rulers turned against Sophia, Self-Willed joined them in their hatred.

To punish her, Self-Willed created a powerful force—a lion-faced being made of light—and from his own dark material, he sent out a whole army of violent forces. He sent them down into the chaos below to wait for Sophia. Their mission was to steal her light because she had dared to aim for the higher realm and had stopped participating in their system.

Even the guardians at the gates of the aeons turned against her.

Then, under orders from the First Commandment, Self-Willed chased after Sophia within the thirteenth aeon. He tried to make her turn her gaze downward—toward the chaotic region—so she would see the lion-faced power and mistake it for the true Light. If she reached for it, he could steal her divine power.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals the origin of Sophia’s fall. Her sin was not evil, but yearning—for something higher, something pure. She longed for the Light beyond her place. But in doing so, she abandoned the cosmic order she was part of.

The system of aeons, rulers, and powers is a symbolic map of inner states and cosmic forces. Sophia represents a divine spark of consciousness that desires to return to the Source—but that longing upsets the lower powers. They represent the forces of control, pride, and fear. “Self-Willed” symbolizes ego out of harmony with Divine Will—an impulse that refuses humility or integration.

Sophia’s longing awakens resistance from these forces. Her desire to ascend threatens their rule. So they deceive her with a counterfeit light—an imitation of what she seeks—hoping to draw her into chaos and strip her of her inner power.

The “lion-faced power” is a powerful symbol of deception cloaked in majesty. Lions often symbolize authority, dominion, or divine kingship—but here, the lion-faced being is a false ruler, an egoic mask of divinity. It presents the appearance of light and glory, but its source is the lower realm of matter and chaos. It’s the spiritual counterfeit: powerful, dazzling, but not rooted in the true Light.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt a longing for something higher, only to be met with resistance—from others, or even from within?
What counterfeit “lights” (false promises, shiny distractions) have tempted you away from your true path?
How might the “lion-faced power” show up in your life—a force that looks impressive or divine but actually leads to disempowerment?

Chapter 31 — Sophia Is Deceived by the False Light¶

After a time, Sophia looked downward and saw a dazzling light shining in the lower regions. She didn’t know it was a trick created by the rebellious Self-Willed power. She believed it was the same holy Light she had seen long ago, shining from the veil of the Treasury of the Light above.

Hoping to claim that light for herself, Sophia thought: “I’ll go there alone, without my partner, take the light, and from it create new realms of light. That way, I can finally ascend to the ultimate Light in the highest of heights.”

With that thought, she left her home in the thirteenth aeon and descended into the twelve aeons below. The rulers of these realms were furious. They saw her as prideful and daring to rise above her place. They chased her as she passed through their regions.

Sophia continued downward until she reached the outermost realm: the chaos. There, she approached the lion-faced light, hoping to merge with it. But as she drew near, the truth was revealed: this was no true light. It was a trap.

The material forces created by Self-Willed surrounded her. The lion-faced being consumed the light within her. It drained her divine power, and her spiritual essence was scattered. Her remaining matter was cast deeper into chaos and took on the form of a lion-faced ruler—half fire, half darkness—known as Yaldabaoth, whom I’ve told you about before.

Sophia was left utterly drained. And as the lion-faced force continued to pull away her inner light, the violent material powers pressed against her from all sides.

What it means¶

This is the turning point in Sophia’s story—the moment of her fall. She mistakes a false light for the true one and descends in search of it. Her longing was sincere, but she acted alone, without her spiritual partner, and without guidance. In Gnostic symbolism, this is how the soul becomes trapped in the material world.

Sophia represents the divine spark within us—the soul that seeks reunion with the Light. But her misstep is one we all make: mistaking egoic power or superficial beauty for true divinity. She falls prey to spiritual illusion.

The “lion-faced light-power” is a mimic of the true Light—a symbol of false authority, dazzling but hollow. It represents worldly power, egoic ambition, or charismatic deception. In mythic terms, this being becomes Yaldabaoth, a false god who imagines himself supreme, yet is born of confusion and pride.

Sophia’s light being devoured shows how our soul’s energy is drained when we pursue things that look divine but aren’t—whether they are ideologies, relationships, or spiritual paths rooted in ego. Her matter forming Yaldabaoth illustrates how distorted spiritual longing can birth false systems of control or belief.

Reflection¶

Have you ever followed something that appeared “good” or “divine” only to discover it was draining your inner light?
In what ways do we descend “alone,” without connection to our inner wisdom or support?
How might we discern between true light and its imitations?

Chapter 32 — Sophia's First Repentance¶

And Sophia cried out with great anguish. She called out to the Light of Lights—the divine radiance she had trusted from the beginning—and offered this prayer of repentance:

O Light of Lights, whom I trusted from the start, please hear me now. Receive my repentance and save me, for confusion and dark thoughts have entered me.
I looked downward and saw a light and thought it was yours. I descended to take it, but instead found myself trapped in the chaos. The lion-faced being stole my light, and I can’t return to my home above.
I cried out for help, but my voice couldn’t escape the darkness. I looked back to the height, hoping the Light would save me.
But instead, I saw the rulers of the aeons rejoicing in my downfall. I had harmed no one, yet they hated me. Seeing their scorn, the forces of Self-Willed grew bold and stole the light I still carried.
O Light of Truth, you know I did this out of innocence. I thought the lion-faced light was yours. My error is before you.
Don’t let me go without light any longer. I’ve trusted in your radiance from the beginning.
Because I longed for your Light, I’ve fallen into this terrible suffering, and shame has surrounded me.
The illusion of your Light has made me a stranger to my divine siblings and to the emanations of Barbēlō.
I loved your dwelling place too much, and the wrath of Self-Willed came upon me—he who disobeyed you and refused to emanate his power according to your will.
The rulers of the aeons mocked me.
I remained in that place, mourning and searching for the Light I once saw in the height.
The gatekeepers of the aeons searched for me, and others mocked me because I had fallen.
Yet I kept looking upward and held faith in you. Now I am deeply pressed in the darkness of chaos. If you will come save me, great is your mercy—please hear and rescue me.
Pull me out of this dark matter, so I don’t drown in it. Rescue me from the forces of Self-Willed and their cruelty.
Let not this darkness engulf me fully, nor the lion-faced one consume all my light.
Hear me, O Light, for your grace is precious. Look upon me with your great mercy.
Don’t turn away from me—I am overwhelmed with suffering.
Come quickly and save what power I have left.
Deliver me from the rulers who hate me. You know my pain and how they’ve tormented me. Those who put me in this evil are known to you—respond to them as you see fit.
My soul cried out from chaos, hoping my partner would come help me, but he didn’t. I looked for strength, but none came.
I asked for light, but they gave me darkness. I sought power, but they gave me heavy matter.
May the darkness and matter they gave me become a trap for them. May they stumble and fail in their ambition.
Let them remain in darkness, never seeing the Light or ascending to the heights.
Let your judgment reach them, and may they receive justice.
Don’t let them return to their region or to their god, Self-Willed. Let his emanations remain locked out. He thought his actions were his own, but had I not been brought low by your command, he would have had no power over me.
Because you allowed me to fall, they attacked me more harshly and added to my pain.
They have taken more of my light and continue to press me. Don’t let them reach the thirteenth aeon, the realm of Righteousness.
Don’t count them among those who purify themselves and receive mysteries through repentance.
They’ve stripped me of my light. I am empty and weak.
But you, O Light, still dwell in me. I sing praises to your name in hope.
May my song be accepted by you as a sacred offering, like a hidden mystery that leads others to your gates. Let those who repent sing it and be cleansed.
Let all creation rejoice and seek the Light, that the star-power in each of us may come alive.
The Light hears all who dwell in matter—it will not leave anyone behind.
Let souls and matter praise the Lord of all aeons.
For God will rescue their souls from the heaviness of matter. A holy city awaits them in the Light, and all who are saved will live there.
The souls who receive the mysteries will dwell in that place, abiding forever in its name.

What it means¶

This chapter is Sophia’s first major prayer of repentance—a raw, emotional outpouring from the depths of suffering. She recognizes her mistake, admits her confusion, and pleads for the true Light to rescue her. It's a sacred moment of turning back—a spiritual cry from exile.

Sophia's descent mirrors our own when we make choices based on illusion, even with good intentions. She wasn’t driven by malice but by a deep longing for union with the Light. Still, her lack of discernment led to her entrapment.

This repentance is full of wisdom: she acknowledges the harm, expresses faith, seeks justice, and desires purification. Importantly, she doesn’t just want to be saved—she also wants the false powers that deceived her to be corrected and prevented from harming others.

The ending shifts from lament to hope. She praises the Light even in her suffering and affirms that all creation—even what is trapped in matter—can be redeemed. The “city in the Light” symbolizes a future realm of peace, belonging, and spiritual restoration.

Reflection¶

When have you realized you were following an illusion rather than true inner guidance?
How do you express your own repentance—not in shame, but in trust that the Light hears you?
What “city in the Light” do you hope to inherit? What does restoration look like for your soul?

Chapter 33 — The First Cry for Help¶

After Jesus finished speaking to his disciples, he said to them: “This is the song of praise that Pistis Sophia sang in her first moment of repentance. She was grieving over her mistake and told the story of what had happened to her. So now, let anyone who has ears, listen closely.”

Mary stepped forward again and said, “My Lord, the light within me hears you. Your Spirit that is with me has brought me clarity. Let me share what Pistis Sophia said in her repentance, as she spoke of her sin and everything she endured. Your divine power had already spoken about this long ago through the prophet David in Psalm 68:

Save me, O God, for I am drowning in deep waters.
I’m sinking in the mud of the abyss—I have no strength. I’ve been pulled into the sea’s depths; a storm has overtaken me.
I’ve cried so long, my voice is gone; my eyes are failing from waiting so long for You.
My enemies, who hate me for no reason, are too many to count. Powerful ones attack me and demand things I never stole.
God, You know my foolishness. My failings aren’t hidden from You.
Don’t let those who trust in You be ashamed because of me. Don’t let seekers of You lose heart, O Lord of all.
Because of You, I’ve suffered shame; my face burns with humiliation.
I feel like a stranger to my own family.
I’ve been consumed with passion for Your house. The insults thrown at You have fallen on me.
I humbled myself with fasting, and people mocked me for it.
I wore sackcloth, and I became a joke to them.
The people at the city gates gossip about me, and the drunkards sing songs mocking me.
But I keep praying to You, Lord. Now is the time for You to show kindness. Answer me with Your faithful love.
Pull me out of this mud so I don’t sink. Save me from those who hate me, from drowning in these deep waters.
Don’t let the flood overwhelm me, don’t let the abyss swallow me, don’t let the pit close over me.
Listen to me, Lord, because Your love is good. Look on me with compassion.
Don’t turn away. I’m in trouble—hear me fast!
Come close and rescue me. Save me from my enemies.
You see my shame and dishonor. You know how I’m mistreated.
My heart is crushed. I hoped someone would care, but no one came. I looked for comfort, but found none.
They gave me bitter gall for food, and vinegar to quench my thirst.
Let their feasts become traps, and what should have been joy become their downfall.
May their backs always be burdened.
Pour out Your anger on them. Let Your wrath overtake them.
Leave their homes empty, with no one left to dwell in them.
For they attacked the one You wounded, adding more pain to his suffering.
They kept piling on their wrongdoing. Don’t let them be counted among the just.
Erase their names from the book of life. Don’t let them be written among the righteous.
But I am crushed and hurting. Let Your saving presence gather me up.
I will praise God’s name with a song, and lift Him up in thanksgiving.
This will delight God more than any ritual offering.
Let the poor see this and rejoice. Seek God, and your hearts will live.
For God hears the brokenhearted and does not despise the imprisoned.
Let all creation—heaven, earth, and sea—praise the Lord.
For God will save Zion and rebuild Judah’s cities. His people will live and inherit the land.
The children of His servants will dwell there, and those who love Him will make it their home.

What it means¶

This chapter shows Pistis Sophia in a state of deep sorrow, regret, and desperation. She realizes how far she has fallen from the Light and begins her journey back by crying out for help. Her words, drawn from Psalm 68, reflect someone overwhelmed by emotional and spiritual chaos—drowning in shame, guilt, and rejection. And yet, in the midst of this, she doesn’t give up. She continues to call out to the Divine.

Symbolically, Sophia represents the human soul when it has turned away from its Source and realizes its mistake. Her pain is universal—the pain of anyone who has been lost, misunderstood, or abandoned. But she also reveals a deeper truth: that even when we feel the farthest from God, our longing and willingness to return are powerful. She teaches that divine compassion does not reject our cries, even if they come from the depths of darkness.

Psychologically, this is the beginning of inner transformation. It’s the moment we see ourselves clearly, not with shame but with the humility that leads to healing. It is also a recognition that the systems of the world often add pain to our wounds—but divine Love invites us back with mercy, not condemnation.

Reflection¶

When have you felt like you were “drowning” emotionally or spiritually? What helped you cry out?
Are there parts of your past that still carry shame? What would it mean to let divine compassion reach those places?
What voices in your life echo the mockery and rejection Sophia felt—and how might you listen instead for the voice of the Light within?

Chapter 34 — Mary's Insight Affirmed¶

After Mary finished speaking to Jesus in front of the other disciples, she said, “My Lord, this is the hidden meaning behind the repentance of Pistis Sophia.”

When Jesus heard what Mary had said, he responded, “Well done, Mary. You are truly blessed—filled with divine fullness. Generations to come will call you blessed and sing your praises.”

What it means¶

This short chapter highlights the importance of spiritual insight and the value of inner listening. Mary doesn’t just repeat the words of Sophia—she understands their deeper meaning. She recognizes the spiritual mystery behind the outer story, and Jesus confirms that her interpretation is correct.

Symbolically, Mary represents the awakened aspect of the soul that not only receives divine truth but also discerns its significance. She embodies the feminine wisdom that listens deeply, sees with clarity, and speaks with trust. In affirming her, Jesus acknowledges the power of receptive, intuitive understanding as a sacred pathway to truth.

This moment is also an invitation to the reader: we are not just meant to observe Sophia’s journey but to understand it inwardly, like Mary. We are called to see our own story in hers, and to recognize how our insights—when rooted in truth and love—can be honored and affirmed by the Divine.

Reflection¶

When have you felt that you truly understood something on a deep, spiritual level—not just intellectually?
Do you trust your inner knowing, or do you doubt it? What would it take to believe that your insight is valuable?
What role does “divine feminine” wisdom—listening, intuition, inner seeing—play in your spiritual life?

Chapter 35 — The Second Repentance: Holding on to the Light¶

Jesus continued speaking and said: "Pistis Sophia once again lifted her voice in a second repentance, singing these words:

Light of all lights, the One in whom I’ve placed my trust—don’t leave me in this darkness until my time is complete.
Come to my aid and save me through your sacred mysteries. Hear me and rescue me.
Let the power of your Light carry me upward into the higher realms; you are the one who will save and guide me into your divine heights.
Save me, O Light, from the grasp of the lion-faced being and the servants of the false god, Self-Willed.
It is you, O Light, in whom I’ve always believed—from the beginning, I’ve trusted in your radiance.
Even from the moment you brought me forth into being, I’ve had faith in your Light.
When I placed my trust in you, the rulers of the realms mocked me, saying, ‘She has lost her mystery.’ But you, O Light, are my savior, my deliverer, and the mystery I seek.
My mouth overflows with praise, so I may always speak of your greatness.
So please, O Light, do not abandon me in this chaos until the end of my time—do not turn away from me.
The forces of Self-Willed have drained me of all my light-power and surrounded me. They are trying to strip me of everything and have set a guard to watch me.
They whisper among themselves, ‘The Light has abandoned her—now we can take all that she has.’
But I cry out: O Light, do not turn away! Come back and save me from the cruel ones.
May those who try to steal my power fall and become weak. May those who seek to take my light be swallowed by darkness and lose their strength."

Jesus said, “This is the second repentance that Pistis Sophia offered, praising the Light.”

What it means¶

This second repentance reveals Sophia in a state of deeper struggle, yet stronger faith. She calls out from a place of spiritual exhaustion and isolation, surrounded by forces that drain her light—yet she continues to believe in the Light that gave her life. Her faith is not shaken, even as she suffers.

Symbolically, this speaks to our own inner experience when we feel surrounded by despair, doubt, or external pressures. The "lion-faced power" and "Self-Willed" represent egoic forces—within and without—that seek to keep us trapped in fear, shame, or self-doubt. Sophia’s plea is an act of spiritual endurance: she clings to the truth of the Light even when it seems absent.

Her declaration, “You are my savior, my deliverer, and my mystery,” invites us to see that salvation is not an escape but a transformation. She doesn't ask for revenge but for liberation—for her enemies to fall into powerlessness, not to be punished but to lose their grip on her light.

Sophia teaches us how to pray from the depths: not to beg for escape, but to be held and lifted by trust, to remember the divine origin that always remains within us, even when it feels hidden.

Reflection¶

In what areas of your life do you feel surrounded by darkness or drained of energy?
What would it mean to trust in the Light even when you feel abandoned or mocked by others—or by your own inner voices?
Can you speak honestly to the Divine about your struggles while still praising the Light that lives within you?

Chapter 36 — Peter's Complaint and the Interpretation of Sophia's Second Repentance¶

After Jesus finished speaking, he asked his disciples, “Do you understand the way I’m explaining these things to you?”

Then Peter stepped forward and said to him:

“My Lord, we’re struggling to endure this woman—she always jumps in and doesn’t give the rest of us a chance to speak. She keeps speaking over us.”

Jesus replied to his disciples, “Let anyone whose spirit is stirred with understanding come forward and speak. And now, Peter, I can see that your spirit understands the meaning of Sophia’s second repentance. So come, speak your insight to your fellow disciples.”

Then Peter responded and said:

“My Lord, allow me to share the meaning of her repentance—something your own divine power foretold long ago through the prophet David, in what is now known as Psalm 70:

O God, my God, I have trusted you—never let me be put to shame.
Save me through your justice; set me free; listen and rescue me.
Be my solid refuge and strong protection—for you are my strength and my shelter.
Save me, O God, from the hands of sinners, transgressors, and the wicked.
You’ve been my strength since I was young—you are my hope.
I’ve trusted in you since I was in the womb; you brought me into the world. My heart always remembers you.
I’ve seemed like a madwoman to many—but you are my help, my strength, and my deliverer.
My mouth overflows with praise for your splendor all day long.
Don’t abandon me when I grow old; if my soul weakens, stay close.
My enemies whisper against me; those who seek my downfall plot together,
Saying, ‘God has left her—let’s chase her down; no one will save her now.’
But God, pay attention—help me.
May those who slander me be ashamed and destroyed; may those who wish me harm be wrapped in disgrace.”

Jesus concluded: “This is the true interpretation of Sophia’s second repentance.”

What it means¶

This chapter brings both tension and insight. Peter expresses frustration with Mary, revealing the discomfort of patriarchal dynamics even among Jesus’ disciples. But Jesus doesn't shame Peter—instead, he refocuses the group on spiritual readiness. He reminds them: whoever truly understands in spirit may speak.

Peter is then invited to interpret Sophia’s second repentance. He links it to Psalm 70, showing how ancient scripture echoes her cry. The Psalm reflects the same themes: trust in God despite shame, persecution, or abandonment. The enemies in the Psalm—those who say “God has left her”—mirror the powers that try to crush Sophia’s light.

This passage reminds us that spiritual authority isn’t about who speaks most, but who speaks with understanding. It also shows how the soul’s lament is timeless—Sophia’s voice is the echo of all souls crying out for help, especially when they feel forsaken.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt dismissed or silenced like Mary, or frustrated like Peter? How do you respond in those moments?
When do you find yourself crying out like Sophia or the Psalmist, feeling surrounded or shamed?
What helps you keep faith when it seems like the Light—or God—has gone quiet?

Chapter 37 — The Promise of Spiritual Fulfillment and Sophia's Third Repentance¶

Jesus responded to Peter, saying:

“Well done, Peter. That is the true interpretation of Sophia’s repentance. You are blessed—more than anyone else on earth—because I’ve revealed these deep mysteries to you. Truly, truly, I tell you: I will make you complete, filling you with all the mysteries, from the innermost to the outermost, and I will fill you with the Spirit.

You will be called ‘spiritual ones, perfected in fullness.’ And I also tell you this: I will entrust you with all the mysteries of every realm—of my Father’s kingdom and of the First Mystery—so that whoever you welcome on earth will be welcomed into the Light above, and whoever you cast out will be cast out from the Father’s kingdom in heaven.

Now listen closely and pay attention to every word of the repentances that Pistis Sophia has spoken.”

Then Jesus continued, introducing her third repentance:

Sophia’s Third Repentance

O Light of all powers, hear me and save me.
Let those who try to steal my light fall into lack and darkness. Let those who try to drain my power fall into chaos and shame.
May those who oppress me and claim dominion over me quickly fall into the shadows.
But may all who seek the Light rejoice! May those who long for your mystery always say: “Let the mystery be exalted!”
Save me now, O Light, for I have lost the light they took from me. I need the power they stripped away. You alone are my savior and deliverer, O Light. Save me quickly from this chaos.

What it means¶

Jesus affirms that the disciples—despite their imperfections and confusion—are on the path to spiritual wholeness. He promises to fill them with the fullness of the mysteries and the Spirit, transforming them into “spiritual ones.” He also grants them spiritual authority: what they do on earth will resonate in heaven. It’s a radical affirmation of their purpose and power.

Then, he returns to the voice of Sophia, who continues her plea. In this third repentance, her cry is both defiant and faithful. She curses those forces that tried to extinguish her light and calls for their return to chaos. At the same time, she lifts up others on the path—those who seek the Light—and urges them to keep exalting the sacred mystery.

Her voice becomes a rallying cry for all who feel spiritually robbed, lost, or powerless. Her faith is fierce. Even in the chaos, she still believes the Light will save her.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to you to be “perfected in fullness”? How might that look in your life?
Are there parts of your own light or power that feel taken or diminished? How do you seek restoration?
When you witness others suffering, do you align more with Sophia’s prayer for justice or with her call to rejoice in the Light?

Chapter 38 — Martha's Humble Interpretation of Sophia's Third Repentance¶

After Jesus finished explaining the third repentance of Pistis Sophia to his disciples, he said:

“If any of you feels moved by the Spirit, step forward and share your understanding of what Sophia’s repentance means.”

Before he had even finished speaking, Martha came forward. She fell at Jesus’ feet, kissed them, and began to weep deeply. With humility and grief in her voice, she cried out:

“My Lord, please have mercy on me. Show me compassion, and let me speak the interpretation of Sophia’s repentance.”

Jesus reached out his hand to her and said:

“Blessed is the one who humbles themselves, for they will receive mercy. Martha, you are blessed. Go ahead—speak your understanding of Sophia’s prayer.”

Martha’s Interpretation of Sophia’s Third Repentance

Martha said:

“My Lord Jesus, the words of Sophia’s third repentance were foretold by your light-power through the prophet David, in what we now call Psalm 69:

O Lord God, hear my cry for help.
Let those who seek to destroy me be shamed and confused.
Let those who mock me with laughter be disgraced.
But let all who seek you rejoice and celebrate because of you. Let those who love your saving power always say: ‘May God be exalted!’
As for me, I am suffering and poor. Lord, help me. You are my helper and protector—don’t delay!”

And Martha concluded: “This is the meaning of the third repentance that Pistis Sophia offered—praising the Light from her place of struggle.”

What it means¶

This chapter highlights humility as the key to spiritual insight. Martha, not often centered in the Gospels, takes a brave and tender step forward. Weeping and vulnerable, she embodies the spirit of Sophia’s repentance. Jesus not only welcomes her, he blesses her humility.

Her interpretation of Sophia’s words connects them to Psalm 69—a prayer from deep distress. It is a cry for help, but also a declaration of trust in the saving power of the Divine. It acknowledges the pain of being mocked or hunted by others, yet holds space for joy among those who still seek the Light.

Martha’s presence reminds us that wisdom and understanding aren’t limited to the loudest or most authoritative voices. Sometimes, the most powerful insights come from those who kneel first.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt, like Martha, the need to approach the Divine in grief or humility?
What role does vulnerability play in your own understanding of spiritual truth?
In a world that often mocks those who seek light and truth, how do you hold on to joy and hope?

Chapter 39 — Sophia's Fourth Repentance: A Cry from the Depths of Chaos¶

After Martha had finished speaking, Jesus said to her:

“Well spoken, Martha—very well done.”

Then he turned again to his disciples and continued teaching them:

“Pistis Sophia offered her fourth repentance before she was attacked again. She cried out in advance, hoping that the lion-faced power and the material beings that Self-willed had sent into the chaos wouldn’t completely drain her of light. She prayed this way:

The Fourth Repentance of Sophia

O Light, the One I have trusted—listen to my plea. Let my voice rise to your holy place.
Don’t turn your radiant face away from me. Pay attention, especially when I’m attacked, and come quickly when I call out for help.
My time has vanished like a breath—I’ve become just matter.
They’ve stolen my light. My power is dried up. I’ve forgotten the mystery I once performed with ease.
The terrifying voice and force of Self-willed have drained me of strength.
I feel like a demon, trapped in matter, cut off from light. I’m like a fake spirit locked in a body with no light-power inside.
I’m like a decan—one of the stars—alone in the empty sky.
The forces of Self-willed have crushed me, and even my soul-mate (my “pair”) has said:
“Instead of light, she’s now filled with chaos.” I’ve wept and labored with no rest, trying to hold onto what little remains so that those who attack me won’t steal the last of it.
All of this has happened because of your divine command. It is your will that I am here.
Your command sent me down, and I became trapped in the chaos. My power feels frozen inside me.
But you, O Lord, are eternal Light. You visit and care for those who are constantly oppressed.
So now, O Light, come and find my power and the soul within me. Your plan has played out in my suffering. Now is the time you set to come and rescue me.
Your saviors have searched for the power within my soul, because the time is fulfilled, and even my material part can now be saved.
When that happens, all the rulers of the material worlds will tremble before your Light. Even the beings from the thirteenth material realm will fear the mystery of your radiance, and others will begin to purify their own light.
For the Lord seeks the power within your soul. He has revealed his great mystery,
So he may look kindly on the repentance of those stuck in the lower realms—and he has not ignored their cries.
This mystery becomes a sign for future generations, and those who come after will sing praises to the heights.
For the Light has looked down from its radiant home—it sees all of matter.
It hears the cries of those who are chained,
And it will free the soul’s power that has been imprisoned—planting its Name and its mystery within the soul and its strength.”

What it means¶

Sophia’s fourth repentance is the raw cry of a soul lost in deep spiritual exile. She recognizes how far she has fallen—from a being of Light to one made of matter, drained of power, feeling fake, alien, and alone.

Yet even in the depths of chaos, she remembers that this descent was not random—it was part of a divine command. There’s a strange hope here: if the fall was permitted by the Light, then surely the return is also possible.

Sophia believes the time has come for redemption. Her prayer holds both a lament for what’s been lost and a deep trust that the Light hasn’t forgotten her. She speaks not only for herself but for all those who are “chained” and “oppressed”—souls caught in the illusions and traps of the material world.

The Light sees, hears, and will act. That’s the mystery: the divine doesn’t abandon the fallen but descends to meet them, planting truth in their very being.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt like Sophia—drained, lost, or disconnected from your own inner light?
What does it mean to you that even suffering might be part of a larger divine plan?
Where in your life do you need to remember that the Light sees and hears you?

Chapter 40 — John Explains the Fourth Repentance¶

While Jesus was speaking to his disciples about the fourth repentance that Pistis Sophia had expressed, John stepped forward, respectfully placing his head on Jesus’ chest. He asked Jesus for permission to explain the meaning of this repentance.

Jesus gave John the permission to speak.

John then began to explain, drawing from Psalm 101, which had been inspired long ago by the light and power within David. He quoted the psalm as a way to interpret the deep sorrow and hope behind Pistis Sophia’s repentance:

Lord, please hear my prayer and listen to my cry.
Don’t turn away from me; be near when I’m overwhelmed. Quickly listen when I call out.
My days feel like smoke disappearing; my bones feel dry and worn.
I am like burnt grass; my heart is dried out because I’ve forgotten to care for myself.
My groaning is so deep my bones stick to my flesh.
I feel alone like a pelican in the desert or a lonely owl in an empty house.
I have stayed awake all night, feeling like a lone sparrow on a rooftop.
My enemies insult me constantly, and even those who should honor me hurt me.
I have eaten ashes instead of food and mixed my drink with tears.
Because of your anger, you have lifted me up and then thrown me down.
My life passes like a shadow; I feel dried up like grass.
But you, Lord, remain forever, and your memory lasts through all generations.
Rise up and show mercy to Zion—now is the time to have compassion.
Your servants long for her stones and will care for her land.
The nations will respect the name of the Lord, and the kings of the earth will fear your power.
The Lord will rebuild Zion and reveal his sovereign glory.
He has heard the prayers of the humble and not ignored their cries.
This will be remembered for future generations, and those yet to be born will praise the Lord.
The Lord looks down from heaven to the earth,
To hear the sighs of those in chains and free those who have been killed,
To proclaim his name in Zion and his praise in Jerusalem.

John concluded, “This is the meaning behind the repentance that Pistis Sophia has expressed.”

What it means¶

This chapter uses the language of a heartfelt psalm to express deep inner suffering, isolation, and spiritual longing. Pistis Sophia’s repentance reflects the soul’s experience when it feels lost, forgotten, or punished by the very divine light it seeks. The imagery of dryness, loneliness, and despair mirrors our psychological states when disconnected from inner nourishment and love.

Yet, amid this suffering, there is a turning point: a call for mercy, renewal, and restoration. The psalm reminds us that even in our darkest moments, the divine is always present, listening, and ready to rebuild and restore the soul’s connection to its true home.

This chapter invites the reader to recognize and honor the painful parts of the self that feel abandoned or broken. Spiritually, it encourages trust in divine mercy and the promise of transformation. This repentance is not about punishment, but about awakening to the need for healing and the hope of renewal.

Reflection¶

When have you felt like the “dry grass” or the “lonely sparrow” in your own life? How did you cope with those feelings?
What does mercy mean to you, both in terms of giving it to yourself and receiving it from a higher power?
How can you hold hope for renewal and transformation even when you feel overwhelmed by despair?

Chapter 41 — Jesus Praises John and Sophia's Fifth Repentance¶

After John finished explaining, Jesus praised him, saying, “Well said, John, you who will rule in the kingdom of Light.”

Then Jesus continued teaching his disciples, explaining how Sophia, once again, was oppressed by the forces of Self-will. These forces tried to squeeze out her light and keep her trapped in chaos. Her rescue had not yet been commanded by the highest mysteries, and the call for her salvation had not yet reached Jesus.

In the midst of this suffering, Sophia cried out and spoke her fifth repentance:

Light of my salvation, I praise you both in the heights and in the chaos.
I sing my hymn of praise that I used when I was in the heights and again in the chaos. Hear my repentance, O Light.
My power is filled with darkness, and my light has fallen into chaos.
I have become like the rulers of chaos who dwell in darkness below; I have become like a material body with no one above to save it.
I have become like things whose power has been taken, cast into chaos and condemned by your decree.
Now they have put me in the darkest places—places of death and powerlessness.
Your command has come upon me, and all your decrees have been fulfilled.
Your spirit has withdrawn from me. Even the emanations of my own realm have abandoned me, hated me, and separated themselves from me. Still, I am not destroyed.
My light is fading, but I cry out with all my strength and stretch my hands toward you.
O Light, will you not fulfill your command and send your rescuers to rise from the darkness and become your disciples?
Will they not reveal the mystery of your name in the chaos?
Or will they speak your name in the chaos in a way that you will not purify?
I have praised you, O Light, and my repentance reaches to you in the heights.
Let your light come upon me.
They have taken my light, and I suffer for the Light from the moment I was brought forth. I looked up to the heights and down into the chaos; I rose and fell.
Your command and the terrors you decreed have brought me confusion and fear.
They have surrounded me like a flood, holding me captive at all times.
By your command, you have not allowed my fellow emanations or my counterpart to help or save me from my suffering.

This is the fifth repentance of Pistis Sophia, spoken when the material forces of Self-will continued to oppress her in the chaos.

What it means¶

This chapter reveals a deeper level of spiritual struggle. Sophia’s light—the divine spark within her—is trapped and weakened by chaotic, self-centered forces (the "emanations of Self-willed"). These forces represent aspects of ego, fear, and confusion that bind us to illusion and suffering.

Sophia’s repentance is a raw, honest cry of pain and abandonment, but also a call for rescue and transformation. She acknowledges feeling isolated, powerless, and rejected—even by parts of herself (her “emanations” and “pair”)—yet she refuses to be destroyed.

Psychologically, this represents those moments when we feel overwhelmed by our inner darkness, when parts of ourselves seem lost or rejected. Spiritually, it is a reminder that these dark times are part of the process of transformation. The call to the Light and the hope for deliverance shows that healing is possible, even when it feels far away.

Sophia’s journey is an invitation to confront the parts of ourselves trapped in chaos and to trust that divine help can come when the time is right. It teaches patience, surrender, and faith amid inner turmoil.

Reflection¶

What parts of yourself feel trapped or abandoned right now? How can you acknowledge their pain without judgment?
How do you respond to feelings of inner darkness or confusion? Can you find a way to stretch your “hands toward the Light”?
In what ways might you be resisting help or healing, even when it is available? How can you open to receiving support from within or beyond yourself?

Chapter 42 — Philip Speaks and Jesus Explains the Role of the Scribes¶

After Jesus finished speaking, he invited anyone whose spirit was stirred by the fifth repentance of Pistis Sophia to come forward and explain its meaning.

Philip, the scribe who records all Jesus’ teachings and actions, stepped forward. He held the book in his hand but hesitated and put it down. Then he said to Jesus, “My Lord, surely it is not only my responsibility to care for the world and write down all the teachings and deeds we share? You have not allowed me to speak the explanation of Pistis Sophia’s repentance, even though my spirit has often been stirred and pushed me to come forward and explain it. But I could not because I am the scribe of all your words.”

Jesus responded kindly to Philip: “Listen, Philip, blessed one. You, Thomas, and Matthew have been appointed by the First Mystery to write down all the teachings I speak, all the things I do, and all that you see. But your task is not yet complete. When it is finished, you may come forward and share whatever you wish. For now, you three must continue to record everything so you can bear witness to the kingdom of heaven.”

What it means¶

This chapter highlights the sacred responsibility of recording and witnessing spiritual truths. Philip’s hesitation and inner longing to speak show the tension between the call to observe carefully and the desire to actively interpret and teach.

Spiritually, the scribes symbolize the parts of ourselves that receive divine wisdom and hold the memory of spiritual experience. Their patient role reminds us that spiritual understanding unfolds in stages—sometimes we must listen and record before we are ready to fully explain or teach.

Psychologically, it reflects the discipline needed to honor the process of inner growth: first paying close attention, then integrating what we learn, and only later sharing it with clarity and confidence.

The passage encourages trust in divine timing and the importance of faithfully witnessing our own journey and insights before trying to explain them to others.

Reflection¶

How do you balance the roles of listening, recording, and sharing your own spiritual or inner experiences?
Are there parts of your inner wisdom that you feel ready to share, and others that still need time to develop?
What does patience with your own growth and timing look like in your life right now?

Chapter 43 — Mary Explains the Three Witnesses and Philip Speaks¶

When Jesus said this, he added, “Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear.”

Mary stepped forward, stood beside Philip, and said to Jesus: “My Lord, the light inside me is ready to hear, and I have understood your words. Now listen as I explain openly, you who said, ‘Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear.’

About what you said to Philip: ‘It is you, Thomas, and Matthew— the three witnesses chosen by the First Mystery to write all the teachings of the kingdom of Light and to bear witness.’

Hear then the solution of this word: Your power once prophesied through Moses, ‘By two or three witnesses every matter is confirmed.’ These three witnesses are Philip, Thomas, and Matthew.”

Jesus said, “Well said, Mary, this is the true meaning. Now Philip, come forward and explain the meaning of Pistis Sophia’s fifth repentance. After that, sit down and continue writing all the teachings until your portion is completed. Then, when you are ready, speak again what your spirit understands. But now, explain the fifth repentance.”

Philip answered Jesus, “My Lord, listen as I explain her repentance. Your power has already prophesied about it through David in the Psalm 87:

Lord, God of my salvation, by day and by night I cry to you.
Let my tears come before you; incline your ear to my prayer, O Lord.
For my soul is full of trouble, and my life draws near to the underworld.
I am counted among those who have fallen, without help, cast down like the dead who lie forgotten.
You have placed me in the darkness of death, under a shadow of despair.
Your anger weighs upon me, and all your threats terrify me. (Selah)
I am abandoned by friends, and have become a disgrace to them.
My eyes grow dim with sorrow; I cry to you all day and reach out my hands to you.
Will you not perform your wonders for the dead? Will the healers not rise and praise you?
Will they not proclaim your name even in the tombs, and your justice in forgotten places?
But I cry to you, Lord, and my prayer will reach you early.
Do not turn away from me, for I am miserable and sorrowful from my youth.
Though I once was proud, I humbled myself and rose.
Your wrath has come upon me, and your terrors confuse me.
They surround me like water, and grip me all day.
You have kept my companions far from me, and my friends from my suffering.’

This is the meaning of the fifth repentance of Pistis Sophia, spoken when she was oppressed in the chaos.”

What it means¶

This chapter highlights the power of witnesses in confirming spiritual truth—truth is not just one voice but the harmony of several. Mary’s reminder about the “two or three witnesses” points to the importance of community and validation in our spiritual journey.

Philip’s interpretation through Psalm 87 captures the soul’s struggle: feeling overwhelmed, abandoned, and weighed down by darkness, yet still turning toward the Divine with hope and persistence. This reflects our inner experiences when lost or in pain but still seeking light.

This encourages us to acknowledge our darkest emotions without shame and to reach out for help and support. Spiritually, it reminds us that our cries and prayers are heard, even when the way is unclear, and that humility and perseverance lead to renewal.

Reflection¶

Who or what in your life acts as a “witness” to your spiritual or emotional journey?
How do you handle moments when you feel engulfed by despair or darkness?
In what ways have you humbled yourself and risen after difficult challenges on your path?

Chapter 44 — The Sixth Repentance: Trusting the Light in Darkness¶

When Jesus heard Philip speak, he responded warmly, saying: “Well said, Philip, my beloved. Come now, take your place and write down your share of everything I say, everything I do, and all that you witness.”

Philip then took his seat and began to write.

Jesus continued his teaching, saying to his disciples:

Then Pistis Sophia cried out once more to the Light. The Light forgave her for turning away from her proper place and descending into the darkness. She offered her sixth repentance, praying:

I have sung praises to you, O Light, even while I was trapped in the darkness below.
Listen to my repentance. Let your Light hear my voice as I cry out to you.
O Light, if you hold my sin against me, I won’t be able to stand in your presence. You would turn away from me.
But you, O Light, are my Savior. I have put my trust in you because your name shines with Light.
The strength within me has trusted in your mystery. Even when I was among the heights, I trusted in the Light, and even now, in this chaotic darkness, I still do.
May every part of me trust in the Light, even while I remain in this darkness. And may that trust be restored when I return to the heights.
It is the Light that shows mercy and sets us free. In it is a great and powerful mystery of salvation.
And it will save every part of me that has been lost in the chaos, because of my fall. I left my true home and descended into the chaos.

Now, let anyone with a lifted mind, anyone with insight, understand.

What it means¶

This chapter is a sacred moment of restoration. Jesus affirms Philip’s role as a witness and recorder, showing us how important it is to have those who document and preserve the wisdom of the soul’s journey.

But the heart of the chapter is Sophia’s sixth repentance—a prayer of praise, trust, and surrender from within the depths of her darkness. Her words show us the way back when we have fallen far. She does not deny her descent into chaos but uses it as a place to renew her faith in the Light.

Sophia represents the soul in all of us—the part that longs for truth, makes mistakes, and yet still sings in the dark. Her repeated trust in the Light, even when she cannot see it, is an act of profound inner strength. The Light, in turn, is not an external force, but the Divine Source within that responds to our longing with mercy and healing.

The “powers” in her can be seen as the different faculties of the human psyche—mind, heart, will, intuition—all of which must learn to trust the Light again, even when lost in confusion or pain. Her plea is not for punishment to be lifted but for trust to be restored. It is the process of reintegrating the soul through repentance and love.

In the end, the call is for the “exalted mind” to understand. This is a mystical nudge toward inner wisdom: only when we rise above our limited thinking can we grasp the beauty of this redemptive journey.

Reflection¶

When have you found yourself “singing in the dark,” offering praise or trust even when you felt lost?
What parts of you—thoughts, emotions, desires—need to learn to trust the Light again?
How do you respond to the idea that Divine Light is most present when we feel furthest from it?

Chapter 45 — The Judgment of the False Powers and the Restoration of Light¶

When Jesus had finished speaking, he asked his disciples, “Do you understand the way I speak with you?”

Andrew stepped forward and replied, “Lord, your light-power prophesied this sixth repentance of Pistis Sophia long ago through David in Psalm 129, where it is written:

From the depths, I have cried out to you, O Lord.
Hear my voice; let your ears listen to my plea.
If you kept a record of our sins, Lord, who could stand?
But you offer forgiveness; this is why I wait for you.
My soul waits for your word.
My soul hopes in you from morning to night. Let all of Israel hope in the Lord, from dawn until dusk.
For grace dwells with the Lord, and with Him is great redemption.
He will rescue Israel from all their sins.”

Jesus said to Andrew, “Well spoken, Andrew, blessed one. This truly is the interpretation of her repentance. Truly, I tell you: I will perfect you in all the mysteries of the Light and in every level of divine knowledge—from the innermost to the outermost realms, from the most hidden source to the darkest matter, from the highest Light to the lowest depths, from the realm of gods down to demons, from lords down to their subordinates, from human beings to animals and creeping things—so that you may be called ‘perfected ones,’ filled with divine fullness.

Truly, I say to you: In the place where I will dwell in the Kingdom of my Father, you will also be with me. And when the appointed number is complete, and the mixture of Light and darkness is finally undone, I will command that all tyrant gods—those who refuse to surrender the Light within them—be brought forth. I will command the wise fire, which the perfected have already passed through, to consume these tyrants until they release every last trace of Light they still hold.”

Then Jesus asked again, “Do you understand the way I speak to you?”

Mary answered, “Yes, Lord. I understand. When the whole mixture is undone, you will sit on your throne of Light, and we—your disciples—will sit with you on your right. Then you will judge the false gods who have refused to surrender their Light, and the wise fire will consume them until the last spark is released. Concerning this, your Light-power spoke long ago through David in Psalm 82: ‘God stands in the divine assembly and judges among the gods.’”

Jesus replied, “Well said, Mary.”

What it means¶

This chapter is both a celebration and a warning. Jesus praises Andrew and Mary for recognizing how Sophia’s cry echoes the Psalms—ancient wisdom repeating itself in new layers. It reminds us that our personal cries from the depths are part of a much larger song sung across time by every soul yearning to return to the Light.

At its heart, this chapter is about the final purification of creation. Jesus speaks of a coming fullness—when every last spark of Light is reclaimed and returned to its source. The “tyrant gods” symbolize false powers within and without: egoic forces, delusions, or systems that refuse to surrender to divine truth. These parts of the self hoard energy meant to flow freely and resist transformation.

The “wise fire” is a symbol of divine discernment and truth. It’s not a fire of vengeance, but one of sacred purification. The perfected ones—those who have passed through their own inner trials—will not be harmed by this fire. Instead, they help channel it to bring all things into wholeness. This reflects the soul’s journey toward integration: even the most stubborn shadows within us must eventually be surrendered to the Light.

Mary’s words show deep spiritual understanding. She sees that judgment is not about punishment, but about realignment. Everything not in harmony with the Light must be refined, and every being—no matter how lost—will be given the chance to return.

Reflection¶

What are the “tyrant gods” within your own life—beliefs, habits, or fears—that resist surrender to the Light?
How do you experience the “wise fire” of purification? Is it painful, healing, or both?
Can you trust that even your deepest flaws contain Light that longs to be redeemed?

Chapter 46 — Sophia's Seventh Repentance: Rejected and Mocked¶

Jesus continued speaking to his disciples: "When Pistis Sophia finished her sixth prayer of repentance, she looked upward again, hoping to see if her sins had been forgiven and if she would finally be led out of the chaos. But the First Mystery had not yet given the command for her to be released. So her repentance was not accepted.

As she looked toward the Light, she saw the rulers of the twelve aeons laughing at her. They mocked her and rejoiced that her plea had not been heard. This grieved her deeply, and she cried out once more to the Light with her seventh repentance:

Sophia’s Seventh Repentance

O Light, I have turned all my strength toward you.
I have placed my trust in you—do not let me be ridiculed. Don’t let the rulers of the twelve aeons, who hate me, rejoice over me.
All who trust in you will not be shamed. Let those who stole my light stay in darkness and gain nothing from it. Let their stolen power be taken back.
O Light, show me your ways so I can be saved; show me the path out of this chaos.
Lead me in your light. Let me know that you are my savior. I will trust you always.
Help me, O Light, because your mercy never ends.
Do not hold my past ignorance against me. Save me by the great mystery of your forgiveness.
For you are good and sincere, O Light. That is why you will show me the way out of my mistakes.
My powers are fading from fear of the harsh forces of Self-Willed. But your command will draw near and teach my weakened powers your gnosis.
All your mysteries and knowledge are paths of salvation for those who seek your inheritance.
For the sake of your holy name, forgive my deep transgression.
To those who trust you, you give the mystery that suits them.
Their souls will live in the regions of the Light, and their power will inherit the Treasury of Light.
The Light empowers all who trust it. The name of its mystery belongs to them, and it will show them the way to the Inheritance.
I have always trusted the Light. It will rescue me from the snares of darkness.
Listen to me, O Light. Save me—they’ve stripped me of my name in the chaos.
I’m overwhelmed by suffering from the emanations. Save me from this darkness and my wrongdoing.
Look at my pain and forgive my failings.
Pay attention to the rulers of the twelve aeons—they hate me out of jealousy.
Guard my power and rescue me. Don’t leave me in this darkness—I have trusted you.
They’ve made me look foolish for believing in you, O Light.
So please, rescue my powers from the forces of Self-Willed, who continue to oppress me."

Jesus ended the reading and said: "Now then, let anyone who is truly awake, stay awake."

Then Thomas stepped forward and said: "My Lord, I am awake. My spirit is fully alive in me, and I am overjoyed that you’ve revealed these words. I’ve waited patiently, allowing the others to speak first, but now I wish to offer the meaning of Sophia’s seventh repentance."

Thomas Explains the Repentance Using Psalm 24

O Lord, I lift up my soul to you.
I have given myself to you; don’t let me be put to shame. Don’t let my enemies mock me.
All who wait on you will not be shamed; shame belongs to those who do evil for no reason.
Show me your ways, Lord, and teach me your paths.
Lead me in your truth and teach me—for you are my God and my savior. I will wait for you all day long.
Remember your mercy and your grace, O Lord. They have existed forever.
Forget the sins of my youth and my ignorance. Remember me with kindness, for the sake of your goodness.
The Lord is gracious and sincere—he teaches the humble his way.
He guides the gentle with justice and shows them his path.
All his ways are full of grace and truth for those who seek him.
For your name’s sake, forgive my great sin.
Who is the one who reveres the Lord? That one will be taught the way to choose.
His soul will rest in goodness, and his descendants will inherit the earth.
The Lord strengthens those who revere him and reveals his covenant to them.
My eyes are always turned to the Lord, for he pulls my feet out of every trap.
Look kindly on me—for I am alone and full of sorrow.
My troubles grow heavier; rescue me from my distress.
See my suffering and forgive my sins.
Look how many enemies I have and how they hate me unfairly.
Guard my soul and save me. I trust in you—don’t let me be disgraced.
Honest and sincere people are my companions because I wait for you, O Lord.
O God, save Israel from all his suffering.

Jesus Praises Thomas

After hearing this, Jesus said to Thomas: "Well done, Thomas. You have spoken rightly. This is indeed the true meaning of Sophia’s seventh repentance. Truly, I tell you: every generation on Earth will bless you because I’ve revealed this to you, and you’ve understood it with a spiritual heart.

You’ve received from my Spirit, and you are now wise and enlightened. Soon I will fill you completely with the light and power of the Spirit so that from now on, you’ll understand everything I say and everything you will see.

In a little while, I will begin to speak to you of the mysteries of the height—of the ‘outside within’ and the ‘inside without.’"

What it means¶

In this chapter, we witness a profound moment of spiritual vulnerability. Sophia, having offered six previous repentances, looks upward in hope—yearning for forgiveness, longing to return to the Light. But she is not yet accepted. Her cry is met not with compassion, but with mockery from the rulers of the twelve aeons, who gloat over her rejection. This deepens her sorrow, yet it also sharpens her sincerity.

Her seventh repentance is a rich spiritual prayer—humble, persistent, and filled with faith. She pleads for guidance, for rescue from darkness, and for forgiveness rooted in the Light’s goodness and mystery. Despite being abandoned and mocked, she does not turn away. She continues to trust.

The aeons who laugh at her can be seen as voices of condemnation—both internal (shame, self-judgment) and external (society, spiritual gatekeepers). They represent forces that thrive on hierarchy, power, and the idea that some are "too fallen" to be redeemed. But Sophia defies that. She persists in faith.

This chapter mirrors the spiritual journey of many seekers. There are moments when we repent, grow, or awaken—and yet nothing seems to change. We may even be judged or rejected for trying. But like Sophia, the invitation is to stay aligned with the Light, even when the world (or our own inner critic) ridicules us.

Thomas’s interpretation from Psalm 24 reinforces that the Divine is merciful and just, guiding the sincere, forgiving the ignorant, and drawing near to the humble. Jesus affirms that those who understand and embody these truths will be blessed for generations—because they’ve become spiritually awake and receptive.

Reflection¶

Where in your life have you experienced rejection or silence after sincerely reaching for healing or forgiveness? How did you respond?
Are there “aeons” in your life—voices of criticism, doubt, or shame—that try to convince you that you’re unworthy of the Light? How can you begin to name and disempower them?
What does it mean to you to keep trusting the Light even when you don't feel seen or heard? How might that look in your daily spiritual practice?

Chapter 47 — Led, But Not Yet Delivered¶

After Sophia offered her seventh repentance from within the chaos, Jesus told his disciples that the First Mystery hadn’t yet given him the command to rescue her. But out of deep compassion, he chose to help her anyway. Without waiting for permission, he led her to a part of the chaos that was more spacious and less confining.

When the dark powers of Self-Will noticed she had been moved, they momentarily stopped attacking her. They assumed she was about to be taken out of chaos completely. Sophia, however, still didn’t realize that Jesus was her helper. She didn't recognize him at all. Instead, she kept praising the Light she had once seen—the Light of the Treasury—and believed that was what was helping her now. Even though she was mistaken about the exact source, her faith was real. And because she trusted in the true Light, her prayers would eventually be accepted, and she would be lifted out of chaos.

Still, the time had not yet come for the First Mystery to command her full deliverance.

Jesus continued explaining: When Sophia was moved to that more open space in the chaos, the powers of Self-Will left her alone completely. They thought she was finally being freed. But when they realized she wasn’t leaving chaos after all, they turned back on her—harder than ever before.

Because of this renewed oppression, Sophia cried out again. This was her eighth repentance:

The Eighth Repentance of Sophia

I've placed my hope in you, O Light. Don’t abandon me in the chaos. Rescue me and save me through your wisdom.
Hear me and save me. Be my Savior, O Light. Lead me to your radiance.
You are my Redeemer. You will bring me back to you. For the sake of your sacred name, guide me and share your mystery with me.
Rescue me from the lion-faced power—this trap set for me—because you are my Savior.
I place the cleansing of my light in your hands. You’ve already saved me through your wisdom.
You are angry with those who trap me. They will not succeed in overpowering me. I continue to trust in your Light.
I will rejoice and sing because you have shown me mercy. You saw my suffering and rescued me. You will free my power from this chaos.
You have not left me in the grip of the lion-faced power. You have brought me into a region that is no longer crushed by oppression.

What it means¶

This chapter is a sacred turning point. Sophia, still deep in her journey through chaos, is met not with full deliverance, but with partial relief. Moved to a "spacious region," her suffering lessens—but her full freedom hasn’t come. This mirrors those moments in our own healing journey when things get a little better, but not fully resolved.

Jesus acts out of compassion, not obligation. The First Mystery hasn't yet ordered Sophia’s release, but Divine Love cannot wait. This suggests that mercy and compassion are deeper than any cosmic law — Love always finds a way to help us, even before we recognize it.

Sophia doesn’t know that Jesus is helping her. She praises the Light, unaware of its true form. Yet her faith is enough. This is a profound teaching: even imperfect or incomplete faith still counts when it comes from the heart. It’s not about getting everything right; it’s about trusting in the goodness and wisdom of the Divine.

The lion-faced power is a symbol of aggressive egoic forces — those inner patterns of fear, control, and self-destruction that snare us when we try to grow. The "powers of Self-Will" represent the psychological forces that keep us trapped in suffering: addiction, pride, shame, self-condemnation. When these forces see us getting free, they often come back harder. That’s not failure—it’s a sign of transformation.

Sophia’s eighth prayer is one of fierce trust. She hands over her purification process. She names her faith. She rejoices even in the middle of the battle.

This chapter invites us to keep going, even when liberation feels just out of reach. The Light is working behind the scenes. Compassion is always present—even when we don’t yet see the full picture.

Reflection¶

Have there been moments in your life where you were being helped but didn’t realize it until much later?
What “lion-faced” patterns in your mind or behavior try to pull you back when you start to grow?
How can you deepen your trust in the Light even when you're still in the middle of chaos?

Chapter 48 — The Return of Opposition and the Cry for Rescue¶

When Jesus had finished speaking to his disciples, he continued and said:

“It happened that the lion-faced power noticed that Pistis Sophia had still not been fully lifted out of the chaos. So it returned once more, bringing with it all the material emanations of Self-Willed, and together they oppressed her again. In the midst of this renewed attack, she cried out in repentance, saying:

‘Have mercy on me, O Light, for they are attacking me again. Because of your command, the light within me is confused, and both my strength and understanding are weakened.
My power is fading while I remain in these sufferings, and the time I spend in this chaos is dragging on. My light has grown dim, because they have stolen my strength, and all the forces within me are thrown into disorder.
I am powerless before all the rulers of the aeons—they hate me. Even the twenty-four emanations, in whose region I once belonged, now reject me. And my brother, my counterpart, was afraid to help me because of what they have done to me.
All the rulers of the heights have judged me to be nothing more than matter, something with no light in it. I’ve become like a fallen material force, cast out from among the rulers.
Everyone in the aeons said: ‘She has become chaos.’ Then all the merciless powers surrounded me, planning to take away all the light that remains in me.
But I have put my trust in you, O Light. I said: ‘You are my Savior.’
The mission you gave me—your command for my soul—is in your hands. Save me from the grip of the emanations of Self-Willed, who are oppressing and persecuting me.
Shine your light over me, for I am nothing before you. Rescue me through your compassion.
Don’t let me be rejected, for I have sung praises to you, O Light. Let the emanations of Self-Willed be swallowed by chaos. Let them be dragged down into the shadows.
Silence the mouths of those who want to consume me with lies—those who say, ‘Let’s steal all the light she has,’ even though I’ve done them no harm.’”

What it means¶

This chapter is a deep reflection of the human soul’s struggle with relapse, shame, and resistance. Even after beginning the journey of spiritual healing, old patterns—symbolized by the lion-faced power and the emanations of Self-Willed—can rise again to drag us back into confusion and despair.

Pistis Sophia’s words, numbered here as verses of repentance, are like a psalm of the soul under siege. Each cry expresses a different facet of spiritual exhaustion: confusion, weakness, abandonment, judgment, and betrayal. Yet each verse also points to a sacred turning. Despite being judged as “chaos” by those around her—even by those closest to her—Sophia does not surrender to despair. She trusts the Light. She affirms that her destiny, her healing, and her salvation remain in the hands of the Divine.

The chapter mirrors the way our own inner critics and egoic defenses rise up when we are most vulnerable. The “rulers of the aeons” can be seen as inner voices of judgment, and the “emanations of Self-Willed” as our pride, shame, and fear. These inner forces often activate when we are close to a breakthrough, trying to pull us back into the old identity.

This is an invitation to cry out to the Light in our moments of deepest darkness. It’s a reminder that being surrounded by chaos does not define us; what defines us is the trust we place in something higher. The Light remains faithful, even when everything else falls away.

Reflection¶

Which line of Sophia’s repentance resonates most with your own spiritual or emotional experience right now?
Have you ever felt judged or abandoned when you were already struggling? How did you keep your connection to the Light?
What might it look like for you to trust the Divine with your healing, even when you feel “as naught”?

Chapter 49 — Matthew Interprets Sophia's Eighth Repentance¶

After Jesus had finished speaking, Matthew stepped forward and said, “My Lord, your Spirit has stirred my heart, and your Light has brought me clarity, so that I may speak the eighth repentance of Pistis Sophia. For your power once spoke through David about this moment in the thirtieth Psalm, saying:

I have put my hope in you, O Lord. Don’t let me be put to shame. Save me because you are just and good.
Turn your ear to me—rescue me quickly. Be my shelter, my safe house, and protect me.
You are my strength and refuge. For the sake of your name, guide me and nourish me.
Pull me out of the trap they secretly laid for me, because you are my protector.
Into your hands I entrust my spirit. You have redeemed me, O Lord, God of Truth.
You reject those who follow hollow illusions, but I have placed my trust in you.
I will rejoice in you, Lord, and celebrate your grace. You saw my lowliness and saved me from desperate need.
You didn’t hand me over to my enemies. You gave me space to stand tall and free.
Be kind to me, Lord—I am suffering. My eyes are clouded with grief, and my soul and body are worn out.
My years have melted away in sorrow. My life is spent sighing. My strength is drained by anguish, and my bones are crumbling.
I’ve become a joke to all my enemies and even to my neighbors. A terror to those who know me. When people see me, they run the other way.
I’m forgotten like the dead—like a broken piece of pottery, discarded and useless.
I’ve heard the whispers of many around me. They surround me with scorn. They plot together to take my soul.
But I trust in you, Lord. I say: “You are my God.”
My fate is in your hands. Save me from my enemies and from those who hunt me.
Let your face shine upon your servant. Save me through your mercy, Lord.
Don’t let me be put to shame, for I have called out to you. Let the arrogant be shamed instead, and brought down into the depths.
Silence the deceitful lips—those who speak evil against the innocent with pride and contempt.

What it means¶

This chapter reflects a soul in deep anguish yet still choosing to turn toward the Light. Matthew, interpreting the eighth repentance of Sophia, draws from Psalm 31—a lament of one who is surrounded by sorrow, misunderstood, even hunted, and yet who does not abandon trust in God.

Pistis Sophia here represents the part of us that, despite collapse, continues to hope. Her journey echoes the inner terrain of anyone who has suffered rejection, despair, or the slow erosion of self-worth. In her cry, we hear the voice of the brokenhearted who still dares to say, "You are my God."

The repeated image of being forgotten, discarded, and mocked reflects a universal fear: that our suffering will make us unlovable or unseen. Yet even in the shadow of shame, Sophia places her spirit in the hands of the Divine. This is not passive surrender—it’s an act of fierce inner faith.

God's justice here is not punitive, but rescuing. The Divine is a shelter, a protector, a redeemer. And the soul, even after years of weariness, is never beyond mercy. In this, we are reminded: no matter how deep our grief, we are never alone. The Light sees. The Light redeems.

Reflection¶

When have you felt forgotten or discarded like “a broken piece of pottery”? What helped you trust again?
In what ways do you still try to control your fate rather than entrusting it to Divine care?
How can you hold both your pain and your hope in the same breath, like Sophia does in this prayer?

Chapter 50 — The Ninth Repentance of Sophia and the Promise of Thrones¶

After hearing Matthew's inspired interpretation, Jesus said: “Well done, Matthew. Now truly, I tell you: When the full number of the perfected ones is complete and the whole universe is lifted up, I will sit in the Treasury of the Light. And you all will sit upon twelve thrones of light, ruling until all the orders of the twelve Saviors are restored to their rightful places in the divine inheritance.”

Then he asked: “Do you understand what I mean?”

Mary stepped forward and answered: “Lord, you once told us this as a parable: ‘You have stayed with me in my trials, and I will give you a kingdom, just as my Father gave one to me. You will eat and drink with me at my table in my kingdom, and you will sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.’”

Jesus replied: “Well said, Mary.”

He then continued, saying: “When the emanations of Self-willed once again attacked Pistis Sophia in the chaos, she cried out in the ninth repentance:

The Ninth Repentance of Pistis Sophia

O Light, strike down those who have stolen my power, and take their power away from them.
I am your power and your light—come and rescue me.
Let thick darkness fall upon those who oppress me. Speak to my power: ‘I am the one who will save you.’
May those who try to strip me of my light become powerless and fall back into chaos.
Let their strength turn to dust. Let Yew, your angel, strike them down.
If they try to ascend, let darkness seize them and drag them down again. Let Yew chase them and cast them into the lower darkness.
They set a lion-faced power as a trap for me—though I did nothing to harm them. But they cannot steal the divine spark within me.
O Light, secretly remove the energy from that lion-faced power—the one Self-willed created to capture my light. Take away its power without it realizing.
But my power will rejoice in the Light, celebrating my salvation.
Every part of me will declare: You alone are Savior! You save me from the lion-faced power and from all who have tried to steal my light.
They falsely accused me, saying I knew the mystery of the higher Light—which I did not. They pressured me to reveal it.
They did all this to punish me for believing in the Light of the heights. They drained me of my energy and left me dim.
When they demanded answers, I sat in darkness, my soul grieving.
Yet I still sing to you, O Light. Save me! I know you will, because I’ve always followed your will—from the beginning of my existence, like those in my realm and my spiritual counterpart. I mourned and searched endlessly for you.
Now all the forces of Self-willed surround me and rejoice in my suffering. They attacked without mercy.
They returned again, testing me harshly, grinding their teeth in hatred, determined to consume all my light.
How long, O Light, will you allow them to harm me? Save me from their evil plans, from the lion-faced one. I am alone in this realm among the invisibles.
I will still praise you, O Light, in the middle of those who gather against me. I will cry out to you among those who oppress me.
Don’t let those who hate me steal my light and celebrate my fall—though I did nothing to deserve their hatred.
They flattered me with sweet words, asking about mysteries I do not know. Then they turned and slandered me, raging against my faith in the higher Light.
They opened their mouths and said: “Good—let’s take her light from her.”
But you, O Light, know their schemes. Don’t let them succeed. Stay close to me.
Hurry, O Light, stand up for me and avenge me.
Judge me fairly according to your goodness. Let them not take away my light.
Don’t let them boast: “We’ve devoured her light. Our power is full.”
Instead, cover them in darkness. May those who try to steal my light become powerless, wrapped in chaos.
Rescue me, so I may rejoice! I long for the thirteenth aeon, the realm of Righteousness. Let your angel Yew’s light shine ever brighter.
And I will sing to you always in that sacred realm, your gnosis on my tongue forever.”

What it means¶

This chapter opens with Jesus affirming the destiny of his disciples: they will sit with him in the Light’s kingdom, each on a throne of radiant power. This isn’t just a promise of reward—it is a promise of restoration. The divine order, broken by chaos and Self-willed forces, will be made whole again through divine justice and the faithful.

Then, the focus returns to Pistis Sophia, trapped and attacked again in the chaos. Her ninth repentance is raw, intense, and unwavering. She calls not only for rescue but for justice—crying out against the lion-faced powers, those dark forces of pride and deception that stole her light and accused her of knowledge she did not have.

Yet even in deep suffering, Sophia does not renounce the Light. She praises, she cries out, and she remains faithful. This is crucial: faith doesn’t mean never falling into darkness—it means continuing to long for the Light, even when abandoned and broken.

The “lion-faced power” represents that which appears strong but is spiritually corrupt—hungry for domination. Sophia’s light, her divine essence, can be attacked, but it cannot be taken completely. She remembers who she is. She longs not just for escape but for transcendence—to return to the thirteenth aeon, the realm of Righteousness.

Reflection¶

In what ways have you felt unjustly accused, or pressured to be something you are not? How did you respond?
Sophia calls out for divine judgment and justice. What does justice look like in your own spiritual journey?
Can you feel your own “longing for the thirteenth aeon”—your soul’s hunger for true peace, alignment, and Light? How does that longing guide you?

Chapter 51 — James Interprets Sophia's Ninth Repentance¶

After Jesus finished speaking, he turned to his disciples and said, “Who among you is clear-minded enough to explain what has just been said?”

James stepped forward, kissed Jesus on the chest, and replied, “My Lord, your Spirit has awakened me. I am ready to reveal the meaning. What you have spoken is what your divine power foretold long ago through David in Psalm 34, which reflects the ninth repentance of Pistis Sophia.”

And James quoted:

“Judge those who treat me unfairly, Lord, and fight for me against those who attack me.
Take up your shield and armor; come to my defense.
Pull out your sword and block the path of those who pursue me. Speak to my soul: ‘I am your salvation.’
Shame and humiliate those who chase after my soul with evil intent.
Let them be like dust in the wind, with your angel driving them away.
Let their path become dark and treacherous, with your angel closing in on them.
They laid traps for me without cause and mocked me without reason.
May their hidden traps catch them instead.
Yet my soul rejoices in the Lord and celebrates your saving grace.
My whole being declares: ‘Who is like you, Lord? You rescue the poor and helpless from their oppressors.’
False witnesses came forward, accusing me of things I didn’t do.
They repaid my goodness with harm and left me feeling barren and empty.
But when they hurt me, I humbled myself—I fasted, wore sackcloth, and prayed deeply from my heart.
I treated them like family, grieving for them as if mourning a brother.
Still, they mocked me and plotted together, catching me off guard.
They put me on trial unjustly and gnashed their teeth in hatred.
Lord, when will you act? Save my soul from their cruelty, rescue what is most precious from these predators.
I will give thanks to you in the great gathering and sing your praise before the multitudes.
Don’t let my enemies, who hate me for no reason, laugh at my downfall.
They speak kindly to my face, but secretly plot destruction.
They opened their mouths wide and said, ‘Aha! We’ve seen what we wanted!’
But you’ve seen everything, Lord. Don’t stay silent. Don’t turn away from me.
Stand up, Lord, and defend me. Fight for justice.
Judge me fairly, O God, and don’t let my enemies gloat.
Don’t let them say, ‘We’ve won!’ or ‘We’ve destroyed him.’
Let those who rejoice in my suffering be covered in shame.
But let those who seek truth and peace celebrate and say, ‘May the Lord be lifted high!’
And I will proclaim your justice and glory all day long.”

What it means¶

Sophia’s ninth repentance, as interpreted by James, is a powerful lament rising from the depths of spiritual oppression. It echoes the cry of the soul when it is surrounded by betrayal, misunderstanding, and injustice. Yet it is not a cry of despair—it is a plea rooted in hope, in the unshakable trust that the Divine sees all and will act with justice.

This prayer is the voice of the inner soul that has been wounded by life, by others, or by the inner forces of shame and fear. It reflects the experience of being falsely accused or abandoned, and the pain of giving love only to receive harm. And yet, instead of becoming bitter, Sophia turns inward, humbles herself, and opens her heart to the Light.

She does not fight back with hatred but returns to trust. This is the path of the awakened soul: to cry out truthfully, to mourn what was lost, but to remain anchored in the belief that justice and love will prevail. James, in seeing this pattern in the Psalm, helps the disciples recognize the deep continuity between the ancient cries for liberation and Sophia’s present journey toward restoration.

In our inner lives, this chapter is a mirror. The ego may shout for vengeance, but the soul kneels in surrender, praying not just to be rescued, but to be made whole.

Reflection¶

When have you felt betrayed or attacked for doing good? How did your soul respond?
Can you recall a time when your prayers felt unanswered—yet you chose to keep trusting anyway?
What would it mean today to hand over your pain to the Divine and ask for justice rooted in love, not vengeance?

Chapter 52 — The Last Shall Be First¶

After James spoke, Jesus said to him, “Well done, James. You’ve given the true meaning of Sophia’s ninth repentance. Truly, I tell you: you and those who carry out my mysteries will be first in the kingdom of heaven—even before all invisible beings, gods, and rulers in the twelfth and thirteenth aeons.”

Then Jesus asked them, “Do you understand what I mean?”

Mary stepped forward and said, “Yes, Lord. You once told us, ‘The last shall be first, and the first shall be last.’ The ones created before us—the invisible powers, the gods, and the rulers—came into being before humanity. But those who receive the mysteries will be the first to enter the kingdom.”

Jesus answered, “Well said, Mary.”

Then he continued: “After Sophia cried out with her ninth repentance, the lion-faced power came after her again, trying to steal what little power she had left. She cried once more to the Light:

‘O Light, you in whom I’ve always believed, for whose sake I have endured such suffering—help me.’

And at that moment, her repentance was accepted. The First Mystery heard her cry, and I was sent to help her. I came into the chaos and led her upward because she had repented, kept her faith in the Light, and endured immense pain and danger. She was deceived—not by any dark force—but by a light-power that resembled the true Light she loved. That’s why I was sent secretly by the First Mystery, so no power, inward or outward, would know—only the First Mystery.

When I entered the chaos, she saw me. She recognized that I understood her, that I radiated compassion, and that I was not like the self-willed lion-faced power who had stolen her light and tried to strip her completely. She saw that I shone far brighter—ten thousand times more—and she knew I had come from the Highest Light, the very one she had trusted from the beginning. Her heart lifted with courage, and she cried out her tenth repentance:

I called to you, O Light of lights, in my suffering—and you heard me.
O Light, save me from lies and deception, from all traps set to ensnare me.
The light stolen through trickery will not reach you.
The nets of Self-willed and the merciless are laid out to trap me.
How terrible it is that I lived far from you, deep in the chaos.
My power was trapped in a realm that was not mine.
I begged the merciless ones for help, but they only attacked me without cause.

What it means¶

This chapter marks a turning point in Sophia’s journey—and in the soul’s journey. The Light hears her. Her pain, her endurance, and most importantly, her faith in the midst of delusion move the First Mystery to respond. Jesus, the emissary of the Light, comes not with judgment, but with compassion and radiant clarity.

Sophia mistook a counterfeit light for the true Light—not out of rebellion, but out of love. And even though she was deceived, she never gave up hope. She continued to repent, to cry out, to long for truth. This persistence is what saves her. In the depths of chaos, when all seems lost, the true Light comes—not with thunder, but in secret—because the soul's healing is an intimate, inward event.

The lion-faced power represents the false inner voice that mimics truth but drains us—self-will, pride, or compulsive control. Jesus' radiance surpasses it, not through force, but through presence and understanding. He reflects the Light of the Highest, and Sophia recognizes it. In that recognition, she finds strength to speak once more—not with despair, but with a cry of faith and hope.

This chapter reminds us that when we are furthest from home—spiritually or emotionally—and feel most lost, our cries still matter. They reach the Divine. And help will come, though often in ways quieter and more tender than we expect.

Reflection¶

Have you ever mistaken something false for truth, only to find it left you empty or drained?
What keeps your faith alive when you feel lost in the chaos of life?
In what ways might the Divine be showing up for you quietly, even now?

Chapter 53 — The Soul Among Strangers¶

After telling his disciples about Sophia’s tenth repentance, Jesus said, “Now, if anyone feels moved by the Spirit, let them step forward and share the meaning of what she has just said.”

Peter responded, “Lord, your light-power once spoke through David in Psalm 119 about this very moment. It says:

I cried to you, O Lord, in my suffering—and you listened.
Lord, save my soul from lies and deceptive words.
What reward can come from a deceitful tongue?
Sharp arrows from the mighty one are kindled with desert fire.
Woe is me! I live far from home, among the tents of Kedar.
My soul has wandered through foreign lands.
I was a lover of peace, but those around me hated it. When I spoke, they attacked me without reason.

“This, O Lord, is the meaning of Sophia’s tenth repentance. She spoke these words when she was being harshly oppressed by the material forces of the Self-willed being and his lion-faced power.”

Jesus replied, “Well said, Peter. That is indeed the true interpretation of Sophia’s repentance.”

What it means¶

This chapter continues the rhythm of affirmation and reflection that threads through Pistis Sophia. After Sophia pours out her sorrow and hope in the tenth repentance, Jesus invites the disciples to engage—not to simply listen, but to respond from within. Peter does so by connecting Sophia’s words to a Psalm of David, showing how the human experience of exile, deception, and longing for peace spans time, soul, and scripture.

The tents of Kedar—symbolic of wandering and spiritual estrangement—evoke the soul’s feeling of being far from home, dwelling in a place that does not understand it. Sophia, like many of us, is portrayed as one who loves peace but is surrounded by hostility. Her cry is the cry of the awakened soul in a world that does not yet recognize the Light.

Peter’s interpretation is not just a scholarly exercise—it’s an act of solidarity. He is saying: Sophia’s words are our words too. Her journey mirrors the inner life of anyone who seeks the Light in a world that seems to reject it.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt like a stranger in the world, longing for a spiritual home?
How do you respond when your desire for peace is met with hostility or misunderstanding?
What words or images from ancient texts—like the Psalms—still feel alive and relevant to your own inner journey?

Chapter 54 — The Rise and Fall of Pride¶

Jesus continued speaking to his disciples:

“When the lion-faced power saw me approaching Pistis Sophia—shining with overwhelming brilliance—it grew even more enraged. It released from itself a multitude of vicious forces, trying once more to dominate her. In the face of this renewed assault, Sophia spoke her eleventh repentance:

Why has this mighty power risen up in evil?
Its schemes steal my light again and again; like sharp iron, they strip my power.
I chose to descend into chaos rather than stay in the thirteenth æon, the place of Righteousness.
They tried to trick me in order to drain me completely.
Because of this, the Light will strip them of all their light and reduce their matter to nothing. They will be cast out of the thirteenth æon and no longer be counted among the living.
The twenty-four emanations will witness your fall, lion-faced power, and fear. They will not rebel, but instead purify their light.
They will rejoice and say: Look—a power that refused to purify itself and instead gloried in its strength, seeking to steal Sophia’s light. Now, its light is taken away.

Then Jesus invited someone to step forward and interpret this repentance.

Salome came forward and said:

“Lord, your light-power once spoke through David in Psalm 51, which mirrors Sophia’s words:

Why does the powerful one boast in wickedness?
Your tongue plots injustice all day long; like a sharp razor, you deal in deceit.
You love evil more than good, lies more than truth.
You love every destructive word, O deceitful tongue.
Therefore, God will tear you down, uproot you, and cast you out from the dwelling of the living.
The righteous will see this and be in awe, and they’ll mock you:
‘Here is the one who didn’t trust God, but his wealth and vanity!’
But I am like a fruitful olive tree in God’s house. I trust in God’s eternal grace.
I give thanks because you are faithful; I will wait on your name, for it is good among the holy ones.”

Salome concluded, “This, my Lord, is the meaning of the eleventh repentance of Pistis Sophia. Your light awakened me, and I have spoken it as you desired.”

Jesus praised her: “Well said, Salome. Truly, I tell you, I will complete you in all the mysteries of the Kingdom of the Light.”

What it means¶

This chapter confronts the destructive nature of pride and deception, especially when cloaked in false light. The lion-faced power represents a force that pretends to shine but seeks only to consume. Sophia’s refusal to give in, even in chaos, shows her growing strength and clarity. She no longer just pleads for rescue—she speaks with prophetic vision and judgment, naming the justice that will come.

Her words also suggest that her suffering serves a purpose: to awaken others (the 24 emanations) to purify themselves. Even her oppressor becomes a cautionary tale that inspires transformation in others.

Salome’s interpretation brings this into the human heart. Like the Psalmist, she names how the wicked trust in their own strength and lies, but that the faithful find their roots in the grace of the Divine. Her voice, rarely highlighted in scripture, is honored here—and Jesus promises her full initiation into the mysteries.

Reflection¶

Have you ever encountered a “false light”—something that looked good on the surface but drained your spirit?
How do you respond when confronted with forces that try to diminish or deceive you?
In what ways might your struggles serve as a mirror or a warning to others?

Chapter 55 — Sophia's Twelfth Repentance: A Cry for Justice¶

Jesus continued speaking to his disciples:

“After I drew near to the chaos, radiating an overwhelming brilliance, I prepared to take the light away from the lion-faced power. Seeing me approach, the lion-faced power was terrified and cried out to its creator—Self-willed—for help.

Self-willed, who dwelled in the thirteenth æon, looked down into the chaos, furious and determined to aid his lion-faced power. Immediately, that power and all its emanations surrounded Pistis Sophia again, trying to steal all the light from her.

When they oppressed her, she cried out to the heights for my help. Looking upward, she saw the angry face of Self-willed and became even more afraid. In her anguish, she spoke the twelfth repentance:

O Light, please do not forget the songs of praise I have sung to you.
Self-willed and his lion-faced power have opened their jaws to attack me and plot against me.
They have surrounded me, trying to take my power, and they hate me because I sing to you.
Instead of loving me, they slandered me—but I kept singing.
They plot to steal my light because I sing your praises and love you.
May darkness fall upon Self-willed, and let the ruler of outer darkness stand at his side.
When you judge, take away his power—just as he tried to steal mine.
Let his light fade completely, and may another among the triple-powers take his place.
Let all his emanations lose their light, and his matter become entirely dark.
May they be trapped in chaos, unable to return to their own region. May their light die out and never reach the thirteenth æon.
May the Receiver purify whatever light is in Self-willed and take it from him.
Let the dark rulers rule over his emanations, and may no one give them refuge.
Take away the light in his emanations and erase their names from the æons forever.
Let the sin of the one who brought forth the lion-faced power be remembered; do not erase the wrongdoing of that matter.
Let their sins remain before the Light forever, and let them be exiled from all realms.
They showed no mercy and tried to extinguish the one whose light they stole. They wanted to erase me completely.
They chose chaos—so let them stay there forever. They rejected the region of Righteousness, so let them never return.
He wore darkness like a robe; it flowed through him like water and oil, soaking into every part of him.
Let chaos wrap around him like a cloak, and let darkness bind him like a belt for eternity.
Let this be the fate of all who did this to me, who said, ‘Let us take away all her power.’
But you, O Light, have mercy on me—for the sake of the mystery of your name. Save me through your goodness.
They have stolen my light and power. I am weak and cannot stand.
I have become like fallen matter, tossed around like a demon in the air.
My power is gone because I lack the mysteries. My body has withered since they took my light.
They mocked me and looked down on me, nodding in scorn.
Help me according to your mercy.

Jesus then said: “Now, let the one whose spirit is ready come forward and speak the meaning of Sophia’s twelfth repentance.”

What it means¶

In this chapter, the stakes are higher than ever. Sophia is surrounded not just by chaos but now by a coordinated assault from Self-willed himself and all his emanations. This is a direct confrontation between prideful, counterfeit divinity and the soul that longs for the true Light.

Sophia’s twelfth repentance is not just a plea—it is a cry for cosmic justice. She asks for the removal of power from those who abused it, and she calls for mercy from the Light. Her words have shifted from confusion and sorrow to clarity and righteous indignation. She names what is unjust, she calls out betrayal, and she pleads for restoration—not only for herself, but for the cosmic order.

This repentance also shows a mystical truth: spiritual strength grows not in comfort but in honest confrontation with darkness. Sophia, even at her weakest, speaks powerfully because her love of the Light has not wavered.

Reflection¶

How do you respond when people twist your intentions or attack your light?
Sophia shows both lament and boldness. Can you name a time when you’ve had to ask for help and speak the truth about injustice?
What does it mean to trust that even when your light is diminished, the Light itself still holds you?

Chapter 56 — Andrew Interprets Sophia's Twelfth Repentance through Psalm 108¶

After Jesus finished recounting Sophia’s twelfth repentance, Andrew stepped forward and said:

“My Lord and Savior, the words of Sophia’s repentance were prophesied long ago by your light-power through David, in the 108th Psalm.”

Andrew then quoted from the psalm, showing how each part mirrors Sophia’s plea:

O God, do not stay silent when I sing praises to you.
The mouths of sinners and deceivers have opened against me; they speak lies behind my back.
They surround me with hateful words and attack me without cause.
Instead of love, they offer slander—but I kept praying.
They return evil for good and hate for love.
Appoint a wicked one over him, and let a slanderer stand at his side.
May he be judged guilty, and may even his prayers turn into sin.
May his life be cut short, and someone else take his position.
May his children be left fatherless and his wife become a widow.
May his children be driven out, forced to beg and lose their home.
Let creditors seize everything he has, and strangers steal all his work.
May no one show him kindness or help his orphans.
May his descendants be wiped out, and his name forgotten within a generation.
Let the sins of his ancestors never be erased, not even the sin of his mother.
Let these sins always be remembered before the Lord, and let his memory disappear from the earth.
For he showed no mercy and persecuted the poor, the afflicted, and the broken.
He loved to curse others—so let curses cling to him. He refused blessings—so let them stay far away.
He wore cursing like a robe; it soaked into him like water, like oil in his bones.
May it cling to him like clothing, binding him forever.
This is what happens to those who slander and speak against my soul.
But you, O Lord God, have mercy on me; save me for your name’s sake.
I am poor and in pain; my heart is in turmoil.
I feel like a fading shadow, like a grasshopper tossed in the wind.
My knees are weak from fasting; my body is worn and dry.
I’ve become a joke to them; they laugh and mock me.
Help me, Lord God; save me with your grace.
Let them see that this deliverance is your doing, O Lord.

Andrew concluded: “This is the true meaning of the twelfth repentance which Pistis Sophia cried out while trapped in the chaos.”

What it means¶

This chapter draws a clear connection between Sophia’s cry for justice and Psalm 108 (109 in most modern Bibles). Andrew sees in David’s ancient words a prophetic echo of Sophia’s pain. The psalm becomes a mystical key that helps interpret her suffering—not as meaningless agony, but as a story already woven into divine history.

Andrew’s interpretation legitimizes Sophia’s struggle and situates it within a broader sacred tradition. She is not alone, nor is her cry new. The soul who loves the Light, like the psalmist, will often be surrounded by those who seek to silence or destroy them. Yet their suffering is not in vain.

This chapter also affirms that scripture can be read not only historically, but mystically—revealing truths about the soul’s journey, the betrayal it faces, and the mercy it hopes for.

Reflection¶

Have you ever found comfort in old texts or prayers that seemed to echo your own pain?
In a world that often mocks vulnerability, what does it mean to let your weakness be seen—and still cry out for grace?
Are there wounds in you that feel ancient—yet somehow connected to a much larger, cosmic story?

Chapter 57 — Sophia's Thirteenth Repentance and Martha's Interpretation¶

Jesus continued teaching his disciples and said:

After completing the twelve repentances, Pistis Sophia cried out to me again:

Sophia’s Confession

“O Light of lights, I have sinned in the twelve aeons and descended from them. For this reason, I have offered twelve repentances—one for each aeon I abandoned. Now, O Light of lights, please forgive me. My sin is very great because I left the high heavenly realms and chose to dwell in the chaos below.”

The Thirteenth Repentance of Sophia

Hear me, O Light of lights, as I sing praises to you. Hear my repentance for the thirteenth aeon—the place I came from—so that the repentance for this aeon may also be fulfilled.
Hear my praises from within the thirteenth aeon, my original region.
Save me, O Light, by your great mystery. Forgive me through your infinite mercy.
Give me the baptism of purification. Cleanse me from all my sins and transgressions.
My greatest sin—the cause of my fall—is the lion-faced power. This sin cannot be hidden from you. It brought me down.
Among all the invisible ones where I once belonged, I alone have transgressed and descended into chaos. But I did this so that your divine plan might be fulfilled.

After Sophia spoke, Jesus invited anyone whose spirit was moved to interpret her words.

Martha Responds

Martha stepped forward and said: “My Lord, I feel moved to share the meaning of Sophia’s words. Your light-power already prophesied this through David in Psalm 50 (modern Psalm 51):”

Be gracious to me, O God, according to your great mercy; in your abundant compassion, erase my sins.
Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity.
My sin is always visible before you.
So that you are proved right in your words and just in your judgment.

Jesus replied to her, “Well said, Martha. That was beautifully spoken. You are blessed.”

What it means¶

Sophia now enters a deeper stage of her return to the Light. After twelve repentances—each tied to a specific aeon or level of descent—she offers a thirteenth. This final repentance acknowledges not just her individual misstep but her cosmic role in allowing the divine plan to unfold.

She confesses that her fall was not random or meaningless. It was painful and caused by pride (symbolized by the lion-faced power), but through it, the divine mystery could be fulfilled. Her cry for baptism and cleansing signifies the turning point: she is no longer simply crying from pain, but actively asking to be restored.

Martha’s interpretation links Sophia’s repentance with Psalm 50 (51)—a famous psalm of deep, heartfelt remorse. It shows that even in ancient scripture, the cry of a soul longing for purification and return was heard and honored.

Jesus blesses Martha’s interpretation, affirming that true spiritual insight is available to those whose spirits are awakened.

Reflection¶

Sophia admits that her fall was both personal and part of a divine plan. Have you ever felt that your deepest mistakes were somehow used for something greater?
The lion-faced power symbolizes pride or rebellion. What is your “lion-faced power”—the force that draws you away from Light?
Sophia asks not only for forgiveness but also for baptism—a full renewal. What would spiritual cleansing look like in your own life?

Chapter 58 — The Light Rescues Sophia and Her Song of Praise¶

Jesus continued teaching his disciples:

After Pistis Sophia finished her thirteenth repentance, the time was fulfilled for her to be lifted from the chaos. On my own initiative—without needing the permission of the First Mystery—I sent a light-power from within myself. I dispatched it into the chaos to help lift Sophia out of the deep regions and bring her to the higher regions of the chaos, where she could wait until the First Mystery granted permission for her complete liberation.

As the light-power led Sophia upward, the emanations of Self-willed noticed her ascent. They chased after her, trying to drag her back into the lower chaos.

But the light-power I had sent shone with brilliant intensity.

As the forces of Self-willed approached, Sophia, now in the higher chaos, sang a song of praise to me:

Sophia’s Song of Praise

I sing praises to you, O Light, because I longed to return to you. You are my deliverer.
Do not abandon me in the chaos. Save me, Light of the Heights, for you are the one I praised.
You sent your light directly to me and rescued me. You lifted me to the higher regions of chaos.
Let the powers of Self-willed fall back down into the lower chaos. Do not let them see me in this higher region.
Let thick darkness and deep gloom cover them so they cannot perceive the light-power you sent to save me. Let them lose their power over me.
May the plans they made to steal my power fail. Let the light they tried to take from me be taken from them instead.
They planned to rob me of all my light, but failed, because your light-power was with me.
They acted without your command, O Light, and so they failed to overpower me.
Because I have trusted the Light, I am not afraid. The Light is my rescuer, and I will not fear.

Jesus then invited anyone whose spiritual power was awakened to interpret the meaning of Sophia’s praise.

Salome Responds

Salome stepped forward and said:

“My Lord, my inner power compels me to explain these words. Your light-power already spoke of this through Solomon in the Odes of Solomon:”

I thank you, Lord, for you are my God.
Do not abandon me, for you are my hope.
You gave me your grace freely, and I am saved by you.
Let those who pursue me fall away and not be able to see me.
May smoke and mist cloud their vision, so they cannot seize me.
May their plans be powerless, and their schemes fall back on them.
They formed a plan, but it failed.
Though they seemed strong, they were defeated, and their evil plans collapsed.
My hope is in the Lord. I will not be afraid, for you are my God and my Savior.

Jesus said to her, “Well said, Salome. Beautifully spoken. That is the true interpretation of Sophia’s words.”

What it means¶

Sophia’s journey is reaching a turning point. After her deep repentance, Jesus sends a light-power—a divine spark from himself—to lift her closer to her original place. Although the dark forces still try to pull her back, she is now protected and begins to praise the Light with confidence and joy.

Her praise is not just worship—it’s a testimony of rescue. She acknowledges how the Light saved her and confesses that even though the forces of darkness tried to destroy her, they could not succeed because they acted without divine permission.

Salome interprets Sophia’s praise using words from the Odes of Solomon, showing how divine hope and protection have always been part of the spiritual tradition. Sophia is no longer just crying out in desperation—she is now affirming her trust in the Light.

Reflection¶

Sophia is no longer asking for salvation; she’s praising the Light for saving her. What does this shift from desperation to gratitude reveal about spiritual transformation?
She names the “lion-faced power” and “Self-willed” as sources of oppression. What are the forces in your own life that try to reclaim you after you've grown or healed?
Salome, another woman, steps forward with deep spiritual insight. What does this say about the feminine voice in the journey toward divine understanding?

Chapter 59 — The Wreath of Light¶

When Pistis Sophia finished her prayer from within the chaos, Jesus transformed the light-power He had sent into a crown of light that rested on her head. From that moment on, the forces of Self-Willed could no longer control her. The light-wreath purified her completely—everything impure within her shook loose and was left behind in the chaos. The forces of Self-Willed looked at the discarded darkness and rejoiced, not realizing that their power over her had ended. Meanwhile, the pure light within Sophia was strengthened by the crown of divine light around her.

When this crown embraced her inner light, it remained with her. Her pure essence did not separate from it, and thus the powers of Self-Willed could not steal it. In this sacred union, Sophia began to praise the light that now crowned her. She sang:

"The Light has become a crown around my head, and I will not leave it, so that the forces of Self-Willed cannot take it from me.
Even if all things around me are shaken, I will remain unshaken.
Even if everything I once was falls apart and stays in the chaos—those things which the forces of Self-Willed still watch—I will not be destroyed.
For the Light is with me, and I am with the Light."

After this, Jesus invited someone to explain the deeper meaning of Sophia’s words. Mary, His mother, stepped forward and asked permission to speak. Jesus granted it, affirming her unique role and divine origin—both in matter and in light—and acknowledged her connection to Barbēlō and the Virgin of Light. He reminded her that the body He used was born from her, and that it had been purified.

Mary said, “My Lord, your light-power foretold this moment through Solomon in his nineteenth Ode:

The Lord is a wreath on my head, and I will not leave Him.
The wreath is truly woven for me; it has caused your branches to sprout within me.
It is not a lifeless, withering crown. You are alive on my head, and your life has blossomed in me.
Your fruits are full and perfect, filled with your salvation.”

When Jesus heard this, He praised His mother, saying, “Well spoken. Truly, truly, I tell you: People will call you blessed from one end of the earth to the other. For the mystery’s promise dwells within you—and through this promise, all beings on earth and in heaven will be saved. This promise is the beginning and the end.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals the moment when Sophia is finally crowned with light—an image rich with symbolic meaning. The crown, or wreath, represents enlightenment, integration, and divine protection. It is not just an ornament; it is a living seal of divine union. This marks the turning point where Sophia is no longer subject to the tormenting forces of Self-Willed—the fragmented parts of the psyche that arise from ego, pride, and separation.

Sophia's purification shows how our inner essence can be liberated when it is embraced by the light of divine love and awareness. The darkness and chaos she leaves behind are like old habits, traumas, or illusions that once defined us. Even if these parts still attract the attention of darker forces, they no longer have power over us when we are rooted in divine light.

Her song is a testimony of inner resilience: even as everything else falls apart, she remains. This is the heart of spiritual transformation—not the absence of chaos, but the unshakable presence of Light within it.

Mary, as a symbol of the Divine Feminine fully aligned with God, recognizes Sophia’s journey as part of the larger mystery of salvation. Her interpretation ties Sophia’s experience into an ancient promise, showing that this divine light is not new—it is eternal and living, blossoming within all who open themselves to it.

Reflection¶

What “chaos” in your life is ready to be left behind in the light of new understanding?
How do you experience the presence of divine light within you—especially during difficult or dark times?
In what ways are you being crowned or affirmed in your spiritual journey, even if others don’t see it?

Chapter 60 — The Light Powers Unite to Rescue Sophia¶

When Pistis Sophia spoke her thirteenth repentance, everything that had been ordained for her suffering was finally fulfilled. This was the moment the First Mystery had been waiting for since the beginning—the time had come to rescue her from the chaos and darkness. Her repentance was accepted by the First Mystery, and in response, a powerful light was sent from above to help her.

Jesus saw this light-power coming from the higher realms, sent by the First Mystery. At that moment, Jesus himself released another light-power from within. The two light-powers—one from the heights and one from within Jesus—met together and merged into a brilliant, powerful stream of light.

After saying this, Jesus asked his disciples if they understood what he was telling them.

Mary Magdalene stepped forward and said, “Yes, Lord, I understand. What you’ve described was already spoken through David in the 84th Psalm:

'Grace and truth met together, and righteousness and peace kissed each other. Truth sprang up from the earth, and righteousness looked down from heaven.'

‘Grace’ is the light that came down from the First Mystery, who heard Sophia’s cries and had mercy on her. ‘Truth’ is the light-power that came from you, because you fulfilled the promise to save her. ‘Righteousness’ is the light from above that will now guide Sophia. And ‘peace’ is the power from you that will go into the forces of Self-Will and restore to Sophia the light they took from her—bringing peace back into her being.

‘Truth sprang up from the earth’ refers to the power that came from you when you descended into the depths of chaos. And ‘righteousness looked down from heaven’ speaks of the divine power sent from above to enter and strengthen Sophia.”

What it means¶

In this chapter, the rescue of Pistis Sophia reaches a turning point. Her suffering, symbolized by her thirteen repentances, is not in vain. It brings her into alignment with the First Mystery—a divine source of order, wisdom, and compassion. At this moment, grace is sent from the heights, and truth rises from within the chaos. These two forces—one from above, one from within—join together in unity to restore her.

Sophia represents the soul—our own inner divine spark—trapped in the chaos of confusion, shame, and misaligned desires. The two light-powers signify the dual nature of healing: the help we receive from above (divine grace) and the strength we discover within ourselves (inner truth). When these forces meet, healing becomes possible. The soul is no longer at war with itself.

Mary’s interpretation using the psalms shows us that divine transformation is not new—it has always been whispered through sacred texts. The embrace of grace and truth, righteousness and peace, is the blueprint for redemption: not only being saved, but becoming whole.

Reflection¶

Where in your life do you feel caught in chaos or darkness, like Sophia?
What might “grace from above” and “truth from within” look like in your personal healing?
How can you open to the union of these forces to bring peace into your inner world?

Chapter 61 — The Spirit, the Body, and the Mystery of Oneness¶

When Jesus heard Mary Magdalene’s words, he praised her: “Well said, Mary, blessed one—you will inherit the entire Kingdom of Light.”

Then Mary, the mother of Jesus, came forward and said, “My Lord and Savior, may I also speak about this mystery?”

Jesus replied, “Anyone whose spirit carries understanding is not only allowed, but encouraged to speak. So yes, Mary—my mother according to the flesh, the one in whom I dwelled—speak the thoughts that move your heart.”

Mary, the mother, continued: “Lord, I will also speak about the words your power spoke through David:

‘Grace and truth met together; righteousness and peace kissed each other. Truth sprang up from the earth, and righteousness looked down from heaven.’

This prophecy was truly about you.

When you were still a child and before the spirit had come fully upon you, something remarkable happened. You were in the vineyard with Joseph, and I was at home. A spirit, looking exactly like you, appeared in my house. I didn’t know who he was, and I thought perhaps he was you—but different somehow. The spirit said to me, ‘Where is Jesus, my brother, so I can meet him?’

I was confused and suspected it was a test or an illusion. So I tied the spirit to the foot of my bed and then ran out to find you and Joseph. I found you working in the vineyard, and when I spoke to Joseph about what had happened, you suddenly understood. You were excited and said, ‘Where is he? I want to see him! Or I will wait here for him.’

When Joseph heard you, he was amazed. We all returned to the house and found the spirit still tied to the bed. You and he looked exactly the same. Then he was untied, embraced you, and kissed you—and you kissed him. The two of you became one.

This is what the Psalm was referring to. ‘Grace’ is the spirit that came down from the First Mystery to have mercy on humanity and to forgive sins, offering the mysteries so that people may inherit the Kingdom of Light. ‘Truth’ is the power that lived in me, and when it came forth from Barbēlō, it took on your material body and proclaimed the truth to the world. ‘Righteousness’ is your divine spirit that brought the hidden mysteries from above to share with humanity. And ‘peace’ is the power that lived within your earthly body—it baptized humanity, helping them turn away from sin and be reconciled with your spirit and the Light.

So when the scripture says, ‘Grace and truth kissed,’ it speaks of this union. ‘Truth sprang up from the earth’—this is your physical body, which came from me and revealed the truth. ‘Righteousness looked down from heaven’—this is the divine power from above that gives the Light’s mysteries so that humanity might become righteous and inherit the Light-Kingdom.”

When Jesus heard this, he said, “Well said, Mary.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals the mysterious union of divine and human within Jesus—and by extension, within each of us. Mary the mother offers a powerful testimony: the spirit that descended from the heights to redeem humanity met and united with the earthly body born through her. They “kissed”—a symbol of complete harmony and integration.

Grace, truth, righteousness, and peace are not just abstract virtues. They are living powers that move through heaven and earth to bring about unity. The earthly body of Jesus (truth sprung from the earth) and the heavenly spirit (righteousness from above) are brought together not as separate beings, but as two aspects of the same divine-human mystery.

The story of the spirit double—a lookalike of Jesus—hints at the union between our higher self and our embodied self. This “phantom” is not an illusion, but the part of us that descends to remind us who we truly are. The recognition and joyful reunion between Jesus and the spirit symbolizes the awakening of divine identity within us. We are not merely flesh or spirit—we are both, meant to become one in Light.

Reflection¶

Have you ever sensed a deeper, higher part of yourself reaching out to meet the “you” living everyday life?
How do grace, truth, righteousness, and peace show up in your own journey toward inner wholeness?
What would it mean for you to embrace both your earthly body and divine spirit as parts of a sacred union?

Chapter 62 — Grace and Truth in the Earth and the Heavens¶

Another Mary (likely Mary of Bethany or another devoted disciple) stepped forward and said: “My Lord, please be patient with me and do not be angry. From the moment your mother spoke, I felt stirred by the spirit to offer my own understanding of these words.”

Jesus replied, “I invite you—share your interpretation.”

So she said: “‘Grace and truth met together’—‘Grace’ is the divine spirit that came upon you when you were baptized by John. This spirit, full of compassion for humanity, came down from above and united with the power of Sabaōth the Good that was already within you. That power has made known the truth from the heavenly realms.

When it says, ‘Righteousness and peace kissed each other,’ ‘Righteousness’ is the spirit of the Light that came down upon you, bringing the heavenly mysteries to offer to humanity. ‘Peace’ is the power of Sabaōth the Good within you, who has baptized and forgiven the people, making them reconciled with the sons of the Light.

As your power prophesied through David, ‘Truth sprouted forth out of the earth’—this is the power of Sabaōth the Good that came forth from your mother Mary, the earthly one. ‘Righteousness looked down from heaven’ is the divine spirit from the heights that delivered the mysteries to people so they could become righteous and inherit the Light-Kingdom.”

When Jesus heard this, he said: “Well said, Mary, you who will inherit the Light.”

Then Mary, his mother, once again came forward, fell at his feet, kissed them, and said: “My Lord, my son, my Savior—please don’t be angry with me, but let me also share one more understanding of this scripture.

‘Grace and truth met together’—this happened when I, Mary, met Elizabeth, the mother of John. ‘Grace’ is the power of Sabaōth that came forth from me—that is, you, my son. You had compassion on all humanity. ‘Truth’ is the power in Elizabeth—that is, John the Baptizer—who came ahead of you to proclaim the path of Truth.

So again, ‘Grace and truth met together’ refers to you and John meeting on the day you were baptized. And you two are also the ‘Righteousness and peace’ who embraced each other. ‘Truth sprouted forth from the earth’ and ‘Righteousness looked down from heaven’—this speaks of the time you came to me in the form of the angel Gabriel. You looked down from heaven and spoke with me. Then, through your word, you came into being within me. That is the truth—the divine power of Sabaōth the Good in your earthly body—that sprang up from the earth.”

When Jesus heard this, he said: “Well said, beautifully expressed. This truly is the full meaning of the prophecy my light-power spoke long ago through the prophet David.”

What it means¶

This chapter brings us into a rich tapestry of interpretations—three women offer three mystical understandings of the same scripture:

"Grace and truth met together; righteousness and peace kissed each other. Truth sprang up from the earth, and righteousness looked down from heaven."

Each woman sees the sacred pattern of divine and human unity played out in her own experience:

The second Mary sees it in Jesus’ baptism—the heavenly Spirit joins with the earthly vessel, and the Light’s mysteries begin to be shared with the world.
Mary the mother sees it in her encounter with Elizabeth—two pregnant women bearing holy children who will change the world. She also sees it in the divine overshadowing at the annunciation, when heaven met earth in her womb.

Jesus affirms all these interpretations, showing that truth is not limited to one event or meaning. Scripture and prophecy are not rigid formulas—they are living patterns of Light. They manifest in many ways, in many people, and always point back to the great mystery: the divine descending into the human, the Spirit entering flesh, the Light becoming visible.

This chapter celebrates the feminine vessels through which this mystery is revealed. Each Mary embodies divine receptivity, insight, and wisdom. Their voices remind us that understanding flows not only from doctrine, but from lived spiritual experience.

Reflection¶

How does the divine pattern of "heaven meeting earth" appear in your own story?
Can you see grace and truth coming together in your life—in moments of baptism, healing, meeting, or awakening?
What truths have “sprouted up from the earth” within you? Where do you feel the gaze of righteousness “looking down from heaven”?

Note of a Scribe — The Mystery of the Names¶

This passage appears to be a later addition—a note copied by a scribe from another sacred text. It reads more like a mystical formula than a narrative. Here’s how it unfolds:

“Now these are the names which I will give from the Boundless onward. Write them with a sign, so the Sons of God may be revealed from here on.”

This suggests a transmission of divine names or sounds—mystical syllables that carry spiritual power. The intention is to mark out or reveal those aligned with divine origin (“the Sons of God”).

Then it lists a sequence of syllables and their interpretations:

The name of the Immortal: aaa, ōōō
The name of the Voice, for whose sake the Perfect Man (likely referring to the spiritual Christ) has moved: iii

Interpretations of the Names

aaa → interpreted as fff
mmm or ōōō → interpreted as aaa
ps ps ps → interpreted as ooo
fff → interpreted as nnn
ddd → interpreted as aaa
“He on the throne” is called aaa
The second interpretation: aaaa, aaaa, aaaa
“This is the interpretation of the whole name.”

What it means¶

This cryptic note reflects a strand of early mystical tradition where sound, vibration, and symbolic letters were believed to carry divine resonance.

The names (aaa, ōōō, iii, etc.) are likely vocalizations used in meditation or ritual, akin to mantras. They were not meant to be understood in a rational, linguistic sense, but rather experienced as sacred vibrations that connect the soul with divine realities.

In Gnostic cosmology, such names were often used to invoke or identify specific spiritual beings or states of consciousness. The idea that “the Sons of God may be revealed” suggests that these names help awaken or identify those with a divine spark within them—those who recognize the inner calling of the Light.

The strange syllables and their “interpretations” also reflect a hidden language—a mystical code pointing beyond words to pure spiritual truths. This kind of expression is common in apocalyptic and esoteric texts, where meaning is not delivered linearly but symbolically and experientially.

Sometimes, the most sacred things are not said—they are sung, whispered, or felt in silence.

Reflection¶

What role does sound or silence play in your spiritual experience?
Are there “sacred words” or moments where the language of your soul felt deeper than explanation?
How might divine truth be communicated not through logic, but through vibration, intuition, or inner resonance?

Book 2¶

Chapter 63 — Grace, Truth, and the Mystery of Unity¶

John stepped forward and said, “Lord, please allow me to explain the meaning of the words your Light-Power once prophesied through David.”

Jesus replied, “Yes, John, I give you permission. Speak the meaning of the prophecy from David:

‘Grace and truth have met together; righteousness and peace have kissed. Truth springs up from the earth, and righteousness looks down from heaven.’”

John answered, “These words reflect what you told us before: ‘I came from the Heights and entered into Sabaoth the Good, and I embraced the Light-Power in him.’ You, Lord, are the ‘grace’—sent from the highest realms by the First Mystery, who sees inwardly. You came to offer mercy to the whole world. ‘Truth’ is the power of Sabaoth the Good, which united with you. You, as the First Mystery looking outward, cast that truth toward the Left, and Sabaoth the Good took it and placed it into the matter of Barbēlō. He declared the Truth to all in the regions of the Left. That matter—Barbēlō—is the body you now wear.

‘Righteousness and peace kissed each other’: You are ‘righteousness,’ bringing all the sacred mysteries from your Father, the First Mystery who sees inwardly. You baptized the power of Sabaoth the Good, then went to the rulers and gave them the mysteries of the Heights, transforming them into beings of righteousness and goodness.

‘Peace’ is the power of Sabaoth—it is your soul—which entered the matter of Barbēlō. The rulers of the six realms of Yabraoth have now made peace with the Mystery of the Light.

And ‘truth springing up from the earth’ refers to the power of Sabaoth the Good. It came from the region of the Right, outside the Treasury of the Light, into the Left realms, entered the matter of Barbēlō, and announced the mysteries of the Truth to all there.

‘Righteousness looking down from heaven’ is you, the First Mystery who sees outwardly. You descended from the High Realms with the mysteries of the Light-Kingdom and came down upon your light-vesture, which Barbēlō gave you. That vesture is Jesus, our Savior, and you descended like a dove upon him.”

When John finished speaking, the First Mystery who looks outward said to him, “Well said, John, my beloved brother.”

What it means¶

This chapter is a beautiful, symbolic weaving of divine principles into a single act of spiritual unity. The figures—Grace, Truth, Righteousness, and Peace—are not just cosmic entities, but qualities within the human soul. The meeting of grace and truth, and the kiss of righteousness and peace, represent the harmonization of divine love and reality within us.

"Grace" symbolizes divine compassion—Jesus as the gift from above, offering us a path back to Light regardless of our past. "Truth" is the spark of clarity and authenticity within us, often buried beneath layers of illusion but always striving to emerge. Together, they reconcile—the heart and the mind, the giver and the seeker.

"Righteousness" represents divine order and right action, and "peace" the deep stillness and harmony of the soul when it returns to its divine nature. When these two "kiss," it reflects a moment of deep integration—the inner knowing that we are aligned with something higher, and that nothing in us is divided anymore.

Barbēlō, as the source of divine matter, is the cosmic womb—the body and world into which divine truth must descend. The soul’s descent into this realm is not a fall, but a mission. It is within the earth, the body, and the suffering of existence that Truth "sprouts"—a sign that even in our brokenness, something holy takes root.

This chapter calls us to recognize that the Light is not only above us but also within us, clothed in our very being. Jesus descending “like a dove” upon the light-vesture is an image of divine presence inhabiting our humanity, not to reject it, but to redeem and glorify it.

Reflection¶

Where in your life have grace and truth begun to meet—where compassion and honesty have come together?
What does it mean for you personally to “wear the light-vesture” in your daily life?
How might righteousness and peace kiss within your own heart—what inner opposites need reconciling?

Chapter 64 — The Light Restored to Sophia¶

The First Mystery continued speaking and said:

“When I came down from the Heights—sent by my Father to rescue Pistis Sophia from the chaos—I brought with me a power, and also the soul I had received from Sabaoth the Good. These three—myself, the power, and the soul—merged into one radiant stream of Light.

By the command of my Father, the First Mystery who looks within, I called down the angels Gabriel and Michael from the heavenly realms. I gave them the light-stream and sent them into the chaos to help Pistis Sophia. Their task was to retrieve the light-powers that the forces of Self-willed had stolen from her, and to return them to her.

As soon as Gabriel and Michael brought the light-stream into the chaos, it shone with overwhelming brilliance. Its radiance spread through all the regions of chaos. When the emanations of Self-willed saw this great light, they were filled with fear. The light-stream drew out of them all the light-powers they had taken from Pistis Sophia. They could not hold onto it, nor could they resist it using the powers of Self-willed.

Then Gabriel and Michael carried the light-stream over the material form of Pistis Sophia and poured all her stolen light back into her. Her entire being began to shine. Every power within her that had been darkened by the loss of its light was restored. They received back their light through me.

Gabriel and Michael, who had been entrusted with this mission, gave no light to themselves; they returned everything to Sophia. These two angels will also give her the mysteries of the Light, as I have appointed them.

When the light-stream had fully restored all of Sophia’s stolen light-powers, she became radiant once more. The parts of her that had not been stolen also became joyful and were filled with light. The light brought new life to her body—the parts of her that had nearly died or perished were revived. All her powers were raised up again and reconnected with their true nature.

Through my light-stream, all the powers in her recognized each other and were saved.

Once the light-stream had completed its mission—restoring all that had been taken—it returned from the chaos and ascended again.

After sharing this, the First Mystery asked the disciples, ‘Do you understand how I am speaking to you?’”

What it means¶

This chapter is a radiant image of spiritual restoration.

Pistis Sophia, the soul that descended into chaos, represents each of us when we lose connection with the divine light—when we are overwhelmed by forces of fear, ego, and confusion (symbolized by the emanations of Self-willed). She suffers, becomes fragmented, and her inner powers—her light—are scattered or stolen.

But this is not the end. The Light does not abandon her. The Christ, as the divine emissary, unites with the soul and brings forth a redeeming stream of light—an intervention from the divine realm. This light is not just power; it is mercy, healing, and reunion.

Gabriel and Michael, symbols of divine messengers and protectors, serve not to dominate but to restore. They return to Sophia what is truly hers—not adding anything foreign, but bringing back what was lost.

The story is a profound metaphor for healing from trauma, regaining inner unity, and being restored to wholeness. When we receive divine light—whether through grace, love, wisdom, or deep spiritual insight—what was nearly dead within us revives. Powers within us that were hidden, broken, or confused suddenly remember who they are. They "know each other again"—a symbol of inner harmony, self-recognition, and integration.

This is not a story only of rescue—it is a story of return, of light making us whole, and of how the divine never stops seeking to restore what belongs to the Light.

Reflection¶

What parts of your soul feel like they’ve been lost in “chaos”? What would it mean for them to be restored?
Can you recognize moments in your life where divine help came—perhaps through others or inner clarity—to bring back something you thought was gone?
In what ways can you become like Gabriel or Michael for someone else—helping them reclaim their light without taking any for yourself?

Chapter 65 — Peter Interprets the Light-Stream Through Solomon's Ode¶

Peter stepped forward and said to the Lord:

“My Lord, I understand the meaning of the words you just spoke. They were prophesied long ago by your light-power through Solomon, in what is now known as the Odes of Solomon:

A stream came forth and became a great wide flood.
It tore away all to itself and turned itself against the temple.
Dams and buildings could not hold it, nor could the art of them who hold the waters.
It was led over the whole land and laid hold of all.
They who were on the dry sand drank; their thirst was quieted and quenched, when the draught from the hand of the Highest was given.
Blessed are the ministers of that draught, to whom the water of the Lord is entrusted.
They have refreshed parched lips; they whose power was taken away, have gotten joy of heart and they have laid hold of souls, having poured in the breath, so that they should not die.
They have raised up limbs which were fallen; they have given power to their openness and light unto their eyes.
For they all have known themselves in the Lord and are saved through the water of Life eternal.

Peter continued:

“These words are about the great light-stream that came from you, my Lord. Let me explain:

‘A stream came forth and became a great wide flood’—this means your light-stream spread throughout the chaos and all the regions ruled by the emanations of Self-willed.
‘It tore away all to itself and turned itself against the temple’—this means it gathered back all the light-powers that had been taken from Pistis Sophia and returned them to her.
‘Dams and buildings could not hold it’—the dark structures of chaos, built by Self-willed, couldn’t contain or resist this light.
‘It was led over the whole land and laid hold of all’—when Gabriel and Michael poured the light over Pistis Sophia’s body, every part of her received it and began to shine.
‘They who were on the dry sand drank’—the parts of Sophia that had been emptied of their light were filled again.
‘Their thirst was quieted and quenched’—the hunger and longing of her powers ended as they were restored.
‘The draught from the hand of the Highest was given’—this light came from you, the First Mystery, and was a gift from the Highest.
‘Blessed are the ministers of that draught’—Gabriel and Michael were faithful servants, entrusted with the light, who gave it back to Sophia.
‘They have refreshed parched lips’—they didn’t keep anything for themselves; they restored Sophia completely.
‘They whose power was taken away, have gotten joy of heart’—all the powers in Sophia that were not stolen also rejoiced, receiving light from their companions who had been healed.
‘They have quickened souls… so that they should not die’—Sophia’s very body and essence, which had been near death, was revived.
‘They have raised up limbs which were fallen’—the light revived all parts of her that were close to dissolving.
‘They have given light unto their eyes’—they regained awareness and vision in the Light.
‘They all have known themselves in the Lord’—all her powers recognized each other and remembered their divine origin.
‘They are saved through the water of Life eternal’—the light-stream is the living water that saved them.
‘The light-stream tore all to itself and drew it over the temple’—after restoring Sophia, the light-stream returned to you, the true temple of Light.”

When Peter finished speaking, the First Mystery said: “Well said, blessed Peter. This is indeed the correct interpretation of the words spoken by my light-power through the Ode of Solomon.”

What it means¶

This chapter is a powerful moment of recognition. Peter, often the one who struggles to understand, now speaks with clarity and insight, interpreting a sacred text as a reflection of the divine work unfolding before them.

He quotes the Odes of Solomon, one of the earliest Christian hymns of mystical devotion, and explains how the light-stream sent to rescue Pistis Sophia fulfills these poetic words. In doing so, Peter affirms that the mission of Christ, the First Mystery, was always written into the deeper currents of divine wisdom.

The metaphors of water—flood, thirst, refreshment, breath—speak to the healing and life-giving nature of divine grace. The “water of Life eternal” is the light itself, restoring the soul’s true nature. It quenches the soul's longing, revives what was perishing, and reveals the interconnectedness of all spiritual powers.

This is a vision of salvation not as a transaction, but as reunion and remembrance: each part of Sophia recognizing itself again in the Light, remembering it belongs to the Divine.

Reflection¶

Have you ever experienced a moment of deep clarity where something ancient or poetic suddenly made sense in your personal life?
In your own spiritual journey, what has the “living water” looked like? Where have you felt revived after a long inner drought?
Peter’s role here reminds us that understanding grows over time. Can you think of any truth that first felt confusing but later made sense?

Chapter 66 — The Triumph of Trust in the Light¶

Before I was allowed to rescue Pistis Sophia from the chaos—because the time had not yet come by order of the First Mystery who sees within—something else happened.

When the forces of Self-Willed realized I had taken the light-powers they had stolen from Pistis Sophia and restored them to her, and when they saw that she was glowing again with her original brilliance, they were furious. They cried out to Self-Willed to help them once more so they could steal the light from her again.

So Self-Willed, from his domain in the thirteenth realm, sent a more powerful and aggressive energy down into the chaos—like an arrow shot from above. When it arrived, the forces that had been tormenting Pistis Sophia were encouraged and became even more aggressive. One turned into a massive serpent. Another became a seven-headed basilisk. Another, a fearsome dragon. The lion-faced power and all the many other forces of Self-Willed surrounded her, driving her deeper into chaos and terrifying her again.

Then another figure appeared—Adamas the Tyrant, from the twelve realms. He too was angry at Pistis Sophia because she dared to seek the Light that was above them all. Seeing her being attacked, he joined in and threw his own violent energy into the chaos. This force struck her down, and she was once again overwhelmed by all these monstrous, terrifying beings—serpent, basilisk, lion, dragon, and more—all trying to steal her light and break her spirit.

Terrified and worn down, Pistis Sophia cried out once more to the Light:

O Light, you are the one who has helped me—let your light shine on me again.
You are my protector, and I come to you in faith.
You will save me from the forces of Self-Willed and Adamas, the Tyrant, and from all their violent threats.

Hearing her cry, and with permission from my Father, the First Mystery who sees within, I sent Gabriel, Michael, and the great light-stream to help her. I told them to carry her so she wouldn’t sink further into darkness, and to guide her safely through the chaos.

When they arrived with the blazing light-stream, all the attacking forces were stunned by its brilliance. They fled from her. The light wrapped around Pistis Sophia like a glowing shield, a wreath of radiant protection around her head.

Encouraged by this, she found her strength again. No longer afraid of the forces of chaos—not even the new violent energy sent like an arrow, or the wrath of Adamas—she stood firm within the light. It didn’t leave her; it surrounded her completely.

By my command, the light-stream grew even brighter around her. She stood within this radiant brilliance, with light to her left, her right, and all around her, like a crown of glory. The dark forces couldn’t bear the sight of it. Many fell at her feet, overwhelmed by the brightness. They couldn’t approach her or harm her anymore because she had placed her trust in the Light.

Then, as commanded by the First Mystery, I myself entered the chaos, shining with immeasurable light. I went to the lion-faced power and drained all of its energy. I then subdued all the forces of Self-Willed so they could no longer return to their realm in the thirteenth æon. I stripped them of their powers, and they fell helpless in the chaos.

I brought Pistis Sophia out of the chaos, with Gabriel on one side and Michael on the other. The light-stream flowed back into her once again. She looked upon her enemies and saw that their power was gone.

I led her out of the chaos. She stepped on the serpent-faced force of Self-Willed, on the seven-headed basilisk, on the lion and the dragon. I had her stand triumphantly on the most fearsome of them all—the seven-headed basilisk, the embodiment of their evil. And I, the First Mystery, took all its power and destroyed its essence so that it would never rise again.

What it means¶

This chapter paints a powerful inner journey—a soul, represented by Pistis Sophia, descends into darkness and chaos after seeking divine Light beyond the false systems of control. The “emanations of Self-Willed” symbolize the many inner and outer forces that resist transformation—fear, pride, self-sabotage, trauma, shame, and the illusions of ego.

Sophia’s attackers take on terrifying forms—serpents, basilisks, dragons—not just to frighten, but to reflect the distorted energies within us that rear up when we begin to awaken. The lion-faced force represents pride and domination, while Adamas the Tyrant is the inner critic, the voice of condemnation that hates our longing to ascend beyond the old ways.

But Sophia does not fight them with might—she cries out to the Light in faith. Her surrender becomes her salvation. This shows us that we are not meant to overcome the darkness alone, but to trust and call upon the Divine Light within and around us.

The Light’s response is not harsh or punishing. Instead, it sends loving help—Gabriel and Michael, the protectors and messengers, and the “light-stream,” a divine current of grace. The Light surrounds Sophia and becomes her crown, her defense, her strength.

Eventually, Christ—the First Mystery who "looks without"—enters the chaos directly. He doesn't just save Sophia but dismantles the power of her oppressors. He leads her out, glorified, triumphant, treading on the very forces that once tormented her.

This is a message of resurrection: the soul that trusts, endures, and calls out in faith will not only be saved, but will rise—crowned in light, walking over every defeated shadow.

Reflection¶

What inner voices or energies in your life resemble the serpent, the dragon, or the tyrant? How do they try to pull you away from your true Light?
In moments of fear or despair, how do you cry out to the Divine? What helps you reconnect with trust?
What might it look like for you to be surrounded by Light—to be crowned with it—and to walk out of chaos with strength and grace?

Chapter 67 — Faith Protects the Soul: Sophia and Psalm 91¶

After the First Mystery finished speaking to the disciples, he asked them, “Do you understand what I’ve just told you?”

James stepped forward and said, “Lord, I believe I do. Your words are connected to the ancient prophecy spoken through David in what we now know as Psalm 91.”

James then quoted the Psalm:

Whoever dwells in the help of the Most High will live under the shadow of the God of Heaven.
He will say to the Lord, “You are my help and my refuge, my God in whom I trust.”
He will save me from traps and destructive words.
He will cover you with his wings; you’ll find safety there. His truth will protect you like a shield.
You won’t fear the terror of night or arrows flying by day.
Nor dark forces hiding in shadows or misfortunes and demons attacking at noon.
A thousand may fall on your left, ten thousand on your right, but no harm will come near you.
You’ll witness the downfall of the wicked.
Because you’ve made the Most High your refuge,
No harm will reach you; no disaster will come near your home.
God will command angels to guard you in all your paths.
They’ll carry you so you don’t even stub your toe on a stone.
You’ll walk on serpents and lions, dragons and basilisks.
“Because he trusts in me,” says the Lord, “I will rescue him. I’ll protect him because he knows my name.
He will call on me and I’ll answer. I’ll be with him in trouble, save him, and honor him.
I’ll give him long life and show him my salvation.”

James continued, “My Lord, here is how this relates to the story of Pistis Sophia:

When Sophia placed her faith in the Light, she was protected and sheltered by it.
When she cried out, ‘You are my help,’ she trusted you completely.
She believed you would save her from Self-willed and Adamas and their violent threats.
You surrounded her with your Light like a shield, protecting her from the darkness of chaos.
She wasn’t afraid of the dangers in that place of shadow and fear, nor the destructive powers sent to attack her.
Even when powerful forces from high realms tried to destroy her like arrows in daylight, she wasn’t shaken.
Sophia wasn’t afraid of the lion-faced terror, nor the demon of Adamas who tried to cast her down.
Though many enemies gathered on her left and right, none could reach her because of your protection.
She saw with her own eyes how her enemies were defeated—falling on each other and being sealed in chaos. You took back the Light they stole.
Because Sophia kept her faith, nothing could harm her.
You sent Gabriel and Michael to guide and lift her so she wouldn’t fall deeper into darkness.
As she rose from the chaos, she overcame all her enemies—the serpent-faced, lion-faced, and dragon-faced beings.
Because she believed in your Light, she was saved.”

What it means¶

This chapter beautifully reframes Psalm 91 as a spiritual blueprint for the soul’s journey through fear, oppression, and chaos. In this Gnostic interpretation, Sophia represents the soul that has fallen into darkness but maintains faith in the Divine Light. That faith becomes her refuge, her protection, and her strength.

Every terrifying image—the lion-faced power, arrows by day, demons at noon—is a metaphor for inner and outer struggles, trauma, and attacks on our spiritual integrity. But the message is clear: when we trust in the Light, we’re not abandoned. Divine forces guard us, lift us, and help us overcome even the most overwhelming darkness.

Sophia’s story reminds us that spiritual trust is not blind submission, but an active orientation of the heart toward truth, healing, and freedom—even when surrounded by fear or despair.

Reflection¶

When you’ve felt surrounded by fear, chaos, or emotional darkness, have you sensed a deeper Light still present with you?
What helps you hold on to trust when life feels like “arrows by day” and “terrors by night”?
Can you recall a time when faith or inner clarity protected you from being overwhelmed?

Chapter 68 — Sophia's Song of Deliverance¶

When the First Mystery heard these words, he said, “Well spoken, James, my beloved.”

Then the First Mystery continued speaking to his disciples:

“When I brought Pistis Sophia out of the chaos, she lifted her voice in praise and sang this song:

I have been rescued from the chaos and set free from the chains of darkness. I have come into your Light.
You were Light all around me—saving me, lifting me up.
The dark forces of Self-Willed tried to overpower me, but your Light stopped them. They couldn’t come near me, because your Light surrounded and protected me.
Those dark forces had stripped me of my power and thrown me into the chaos, leaving me without Light. I became as heavy as dead weight compared to them.
But then, your Light reached me—it shone from every direction and completely surrounded me, so no part of me was left in darkness.
Your Light washed over me and cleared away all the darkness within. I’m being freed from all that burden because of your Light.
Your Light has lifted me up. It removed the grip of those who tried to overpower me.
Now I fully trust your Light. I have become pure through your shining presence.
The forces of Self-Willed have fled from me. I now shine with your great power—for you are the one who saves eternally.”

This is the prayer of gratitude that Pistis Sophia spoke when she was freed from chaos and unbound from its chains. Let all who can hear, truly listen.

What it means¶

This chapter is a beautiful hymn of liberation. Sophia, the soul, has been trapped in darkness—abandoned and heavy, stripped of light. This chaos symbolizes the inner state of despair, shame, confusion, and false belief that weighs us down when we become disconnected from our Divine Source. The “Self-Willed” forces represent the ego’s attempts to dominate through pride, control, and separation.

But the Light—symbol of divine grace, truth, and healing presence—reaches her. It doesn’t just shine on her, it surrounds her, penetrates her, and purifies her. She is made whole not through her own strength, but by fully surrendering to the Light. She becomes light-filled, no longer just reaching for it, but embodying it.

This is the path of spiritual transformation. When we are in our darkest moments, it can feel like there is no way out. Yet even in the deepest chaos, the Light is present, waiting to be received. As we open to it, allow it to cleanse us, and trust it more deeply, we begin to rise. What once bound us falls away. And we become radiant with the very Light that saved us.

Reflection¶

In what areas of your life do you feel stuck or weighed down by chaos?
How can you allow the Light to surround and heal you—without needing to “fix” yourself first?
What would it feel like to fully trust the Light within you, even when things still seem dark?

Chapter 69 — Thomas Interprets Sophia's Song¶

When the First Mystery had finished speaking to his disciples, Thomas stepped forward and said, “My Lord, the Light within me has heard, and my mind has understood your words. Please allow me to explain the meaning of the song.”

The First Mystery replied, “I give you permission to reveal the meaning of the song that Pistis Sophia sang to me.”

Thomas said, “My Lord, the song of Sophia, sung after she was saved from chaos, was foretold by your Light through Solomon, son of David, in his Odes:

I have been freed from my bonds and I run to you, Lord.
You stood by me, saving and helping me.
You blocked my enemies, hiding them from me, because your presence was with me, saving me by your grace.
I was rejected and scorned by many. I became as heavy as lead in their eyes.
But through you I received strength. You placed lights on my left and right, so I was surrounded by Light.
Your grace covered me like a shadow, and I was freed from my earthly coverings.
Your right hand lifted me up and removed my illness.
I am strong in your truth and purified by your righteousness.
My enemies have left me, and I am made right by your goodness. Your peace is everlasting.

This, my Lord, is the meaning behind Sophia’s prayer of deliverance.

Let me now explain each part:

When your Light said through Solomon: ‘I am saved from the bonds and run to you, O Lord’—this is what Sophia meant when she said: ‘I am freed from the chains of darkness and have come to you, O Light.’

When your Light said: ‘You were at my right hand, saving and helping me,’—this matches Sophia’s words: ‘You were Light all around me, saving and helping me.’

When Solomon wrote: ‘You hindered my enemies and kept them hidden,’—Sophia echoed this: ‘You stopped the Self-Willed forces with your Light, and they could not come near me.’

Solomon said: ‘Your presence saved me in grace,’—Sophia said: ‘Your Light was with me and saved me through your stream of Light.’

Solomon: ‘I was despised and cast out’—Sophia: ‘The Self-Willed ones took my power and cast me into the chaos without Light.’

Solomon: ‘I became as lead’—Sophia: ‘I became heavy matter when my Light was taken from me.’

Solomon: ‘Through you I gained strength’—Sophia: ‘A Light-power came through you and saved me.’

Solomon: ‘You placed lamps on every side’—Sophia: ‘Your Light shone on all sides, leaving no part of me in darkness.’

Solomon: ‘You covered me with your grace’—Sophia: ‘You covered me with the Light of your stream.’

Solomon: ‘I was freed from coats of skin’—Sophia: ‘You purified me of evil and lifted me in your Light.’

Solomon: ‘Your right hand lifted me and took away my sickness’—Sophia: ‘Your Light raised me up and removed the forces that oppressed me.’

Solomon: ‘I became strong in truth and pure in righteousness’—Sophia: ‘I became strong in your Light and was purified in it.’

Solomon: ‘My enemies left me’—Sophia: ‘The Self-Willed powers left me.’

Solomon: ‘I am justified by your goodness, for your peace lasts forever’—Sophia: ‘I am saved by your goodness, for you save all.’

This, O Lord, is the full interpretation of Sophia’s prayer, spoken when she was saved from chaos and released from the chains of darkness.

What it means¶

In this chapter, Thomas acts as the sacred interpreter. He listens with both his outer mind and his inner Light. His explanation draws a divine thread between Sophia's suffering and the ancient wisdom encoded in Solomon’s Odes. This poetic reflection shows us that Sophia’s story is not hers alone—it is a universal song of the soul’s journey through darkness and its eventual redemption by the Light.

Each verse from Solomon is mirrored in Sophia’s own words. This symmetry reminds us that truth speaks across time and through many voices. Sophia’s cry is every soul’s cry when caught in despair. And her redemption reflects the timeless promise: the Light is always near.

Symbolically, the chaos is the unconscious depths of our psyche, where shame, fear, and confusion dwell. The Self-Willed forces are our inner tyrants—addictions, harmful beliefs, and egoic patterns—that strip us of our inner power. But the Light, the Divine Presence within, stands ready to cover, cleanse, and raise us up. The “coats of skin” represent our identification with the material, our false selves, which fall away when we return to the truth of who we are.

Thomas teaches us to recognize the hidden meaning behind every sacred word—and to know that every act of redemption echoes through eternity.

Reflection¶

What ancient or familiar truths are being reborn in your life in a new way today?
Who or what are the “Self-Willed” forces within you that keep you from trusting the Light?
How might your story—your struggles and healing—be part of a greater, eternal song?

Chapter 70 — Sophia's Second Song of Praise¶

When the First Mystery heard Thomas’ explanation, he responded:

“Well done, Thomas, blessed one. That is the true interpretation of the song Pistis Sophia sang.”

Then the First Mystery continued speaking to the disciples:

“And after that, Pistis Sophia sang another song of praise to me, saying:

I sing to you, for by your command you led me down from the high aeon above, and you have led me back up from the lower regions.
And again by your command, you saved me from those lower regions. Through you, I was able to retrieve the matter from my light-powers that had been lost, and I saw it clearly.
You scattered far from me the emanations of Self-Willed, who oppressed and attacked me. You gave me the power to free myself from the bonds of the emanations of Adamas.
You struck down the seven-headed basilisk and cast it away through my own hands. You lifted me above its matter and destroyed it, so its seed could no longer rise again.
You were with me, giving me strength in everything. Your Light surrounded me in every place, and through you, the emanations of Self-Willed lost all their power.
You took the light they had stolen and returned it, straightening the path for me to escape the chaos.
You lifted me out of the material darkness and reclaimed all my powers that had been drained of light.
You filled those powers and all the parts of me that lacked light with pure Light from the highest realm.
You straightened the path for all my limbs, and the light of your face became for me a life that cannot die.
You raised me above the region of chaos and destruction so that all the dark matter within it could be released, and my powers made new in your Light, your Light filling them all.
You poured the light of your living stream into me, and I have become pure Light.”

“This is the second song that Pistis Sophia sang. If any of you understands its meaning, let them step forward and explain it.”

What it means¶

This second song of Sophia is a triumphant hymn of resurrection. No longer begging or lamenting, Sophia now sings in gratitude, recognizing the full arc of her journey—from descent into darkness to her restoration in the Light. She acknowledges the Divine not only as Savior but as Companion, Guide, and Empowerer.

She names the forces she overcame: Self-Willed powers, Adamas, and the seven-headed basilisk—symbols of spiritual pride, material entrapment, and overwhelming chaos. Yet rather than destroy these with vengeance, she is raised above them. Her triumph is not in domination, but transformation.

A key moment is when Sophia says, “You poured the light of your stream into me, and I have become pure Light.” This signals complete reintegration. She is no longer just rescued—she is reborn. Her powers, once drained and imprisoned, are now filled with light and made whole.

Theologically and psychologically, this song represents the soul’s full awakening. After we’ve faced our shadow and cried out in need, there comes a time to rise—not just out of suffering, but into purpose and praise. Sophia’s limbs now shine with divine light; her path is straightened; her being is eternal.

This is the story not just of an individual soul, but of the Divine Feminine redeemed and elevated. Sophia’s praise becomes the soul’s natural state after healing: a life made luminous through union with the Light.

Reflection¶

What in your life once felt like chaos, but now reveals a path of transformation?
How do you experience the Divine—not just as rescuer, but as a constant companion?
Can you imagine a time when your very being will sing with gratitude, having become Light itself?

Chapter 71 — Matthew Interprets Sophia's Second Song¶

After the First Mystery finished speaking, Matthew stepped forward and said:

“I have understood the meaning of the song Pistis Sophia sang. Please, give me permission to share it.”

The First Mystery replied, “I give you permission, Matthew, to speak the interpretation.”

Then Matthew said:

“The meaning of Sophia’s song was already prophesied through the Odes of Solomon, where your divine light spoke through the words:

He who led me down from the high regions above also led me back up from the depths below.
He who encountered those in the middle taught me about them.
He who scattered my enemies gave me power to break their bonds.
He struck the seven-headed serpent with my hands and lifted me above its root, so I could extinguish its seed.
You were with me, helping me; your name surrounded me in every place.
Your right hand destroyed the poison of the slanderer; you cleared the path for your faithful ones.
You freed them from the tombs and lifted them from the corpses.
You took dead bones and gave them bodies; you gave life to those who were motionless.
Your way became indestructible—and so did your face.
You raised your realm above decay, so all things could be released and renewed, and your light could be their foundation.
You poured your riches upon them, and they became a holy dwelling-place.”

Matthew continued:

“This is the true meaning of the song Sophia sang.

When Solomon wrote: ‘He who led me down from above also led me up from below,’ it corresponds to Sophia’s words: ‘Through your command I was led down from the higher aeon, and you led me up again from the regions below.’

When Solomon said: ‘He took those in the middle and taught me,’ it matches Sophia’s: ‘You purified the matter in the midst of my power, and I saw it.’

‘He scattered my foes’ corresponds to: ‘You scattered the emanations of Self-Willed that oppressed me.’

‘He gave me power to unloose the bonds’ mirrors: ‘You gave me wisdom to free myself from their bonds.’

‘He struck the seven-headed serpent with my hands’ is the same as: ‘You struck the basilisk through my hands and destroyed its seed.’

‘You were with me, helping me’ reflects: ‘You gave me power and were always with me.’

‘Your name surrounded me’ equals: ‘Your light surrounded me in every place.’

‘Your right hand destroyed the venom of slanderers’ reflects: ‘You took away their power by removing the light from them.’

‘Your hand cleared the way for the faithful’ echoes: ‘You made straight my path out of chaos, because I trusted you.’

‘You freed them from tombs and corpses’ aligns with: ‘You delivered me from chaos and the material darkness where my powers had lost their light.’

‘You gave dead bones new bodies and life’ reflects: ‘You filled all the parts of me that had no light with pure light from above.’

‘Your way and face became indestructible’ matches: ‘Your way was made straight for me, and your face became my eternal life.’

‘You led your realm above decay to renew all things’ is like: ‘You raised me above the chaos, so all things could be released and renewed in your light.’

‘Your light became their foundation’ equals: ‘Your light is now in all my powers.’

Finally, ‘You poured your riches and made him a holy dwelling’ matches: ‘You poured your stream of light into me, and I became pure light.’

This, my Lord, is the true interpretation of Sophia’s second song.”

What it means¶

In this chapter, Matthew interprets Sophia’s song through the Odes of Solomon, an early Christian mystical hymn. He draws line-by-line parallels between Sophia’s praise and the words of the ancient ode. This is more than a literary exercise—it’s a declaration that Sophia’s personal spiritual journey is a universal one, already woven into sacred tradition.

Each verse speaks of restoration, liberation, and transformation. Powers once dormant are awakened. Chaos is overcome. Dead bones receive life. The seven-headed serpent (a symbol of overwhelming fear, deception, or ego) is crushed—not by force alone, but by divine partnership.

The repeating theme is that of return and renewal. The soul descends, faces fragmentation, and is restored by Divine Light—not as it was before, but stronger, wiser, full of new life.

Importantly, Sophia isn’t just rescued. She participates. The serpent is destroyed through her hands. She is not merely a passive recipient of grace; she is a co-creator in her own redemption.

Matthew’s interpretation reaffirms that the divine blueprint of redemption has always been present. Sophia’s song echoes through sacred texts and timeless truths. Her journey becomes a mirror for our own.

Reflection¶

What parts of your life story echo ancient patterns of descent, struggle, and renewal?
How does the image of Sophia actively partnering in her liberation resonate with your own experience?
Can you identify moments when the Light made your “dead bones” live again—when something in you came alive that you thought was lost?

Chapter 72 — Mary Interprets Sophia's Next Song¶

After Matthew finished interpreting Sophia’s previous song, the First Mystery responded:

“Well spoken, Matthew—beautifully done, beloved. That is the true interpretation of the song Pistis Sophia has sung.”

Then the First Mystery continued, revealing more words that Sophia had spoken:

Sophia’s Continued Song

“I will declare: You are the higher Light, for you have saved me and brought me to yourself. You did not allow the emanations of Self-Willed, who are hostile to me, to take my light.
O Light of lights, I sing praises to you; you have saved me.
O Light, you have lifted my power from the chaos; you rescued me from those who fell into darkness.”

The First Mystery then said to the disciples:

“Let the one whose mind has become enlightened and who understands these words come forward and offer their interpretation.”

At this, Mary Magdalene stepped forward—hesitant but willing. She said:

“My Lord, I always understand the words and I am ready to interpret them. But I’m afraid of Peter—he threatened me and despises women.”

The First Mystery replied:

“Anyone who is filled with the Spirit of Light and wants to speak, no one can stop them. So Mary, go ahead and share the interpretation.”

Then Mary spoke, saying:

“My Lord, concerning Sophia’s words, your Light once prophesied them long ago through David, in Psalm 29:

‘I will exalt you, O Lord, for you have lifted me up, and did not let my enemies rejoice over me.
O Lord, my God, I cried to you, and you healed me.
O Lord, you brought my soul up from the underworld; you saved me from those going down to the pit.’”

What it means¶

This brief chapter shows Sophia continuing to sing her gratitude to the Light for rescuing her from the dark forces. Her song now shifts from desperation to praise. She recognizes that the Light not only saved her but did not let her enemies succeed. There is joy and relief here—a sacred declaration of having been truly delivered.

Once again, her words echo earlier scripture. Mary draws from Psalm 29 to interpret Sophia’s song, connecting Sophia’s descent and salvation with David’s own cry for deliverance. The link between ancient Hebrew scripture and this Gnostic text is clear: both express a journey from near destruction to divine healing and redemption.

But the emotional weight of this chapter comes from Mary Magdalene’s vulnerability. She understands the message and is ready to speak—but she hesitates out of fear. Peter’s threat and his disdain for women weigh on her. This moment captures the tension between divine calling and human oppression. The First Mystery (representing the Divine) reassures her: anyone filled with light has the right to speak, regardless of status, gender, or the opinions of others.

In doing so, this chapter quietly upholds a radical truth: divine insight is not bound by earthly hierarchies.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt ready to share something meaningful but held back because of fear or rejection?
What might change in your life if you trusted that divine truth in you deserves to be spoken?
How does Mary’s courage to speak—despite the threat of being silenced—resonate with your own journey?

Chapter 73 — Sophia Gives Thanks; Martha Interprets¶

After Mary interpreted Sophia’s last song, the First Mystery responded warmly:

“Well said, beautifully done, Mary—blessed one.”

Then he continued, saying:

Sophia’s Song Continues

“The Light has become my savior.
It has turned my darkness into light. It has torn through the chaos that surrounded me and clothed me in light.”

After these words, Martha stepped forward and said:

“My Lord, your power prophesied long ago through David (from Psalm 29):

‘The Lord has become my helper.
He has turned my mourning into joy; he has torn off my mourning garments and clothed me in gladness.’”

When the First Mystery heard this, he said:

“Well said, and beautifully spoken, Martha.”

He continued, sharing more of Sophia’s song:

Sophia’s Praise Continues

“My power, sing praises to the Light, and never forget all the gifts the Light has given you.
Let all the powers within you sing to the name of his holy Mystery.
He forgives all your transgressions and saves you from every affliction the emanations of Self-Willed brought upon you.
He has rescued your light from the destructive powers of Self-Willed. In his compassion, he surrounded you with light and saved you.
He has filled you with purified light, and your beginning will renew itself as an invisible one of the Height.”

The First Mystery concluded:

“These are the words with which Pistis Sophia sang, giving thanks for her salvation, remembering everything I had done for her.”

What it means¶

This chapter continues Sophia’s joyful transformation. No longer trapped or pleading, she is now fully in the light. Her song is radiant with gratitude. She has not only been saved from darkness but filled with divine light, purified, and made new.

Martha joins in this sacred moment, echoing Sophia’s experience through a passage from Psalm 29. The parallel is strong: just as the Psalmist’s mourning is turned to joy, so too has Sophia been clothed not in chaos, but in light.

Sophia’s praise is deeply personal and also universal. She calls not just her voice but all the powers within her to praise the Light. This isn’t just a song of thankfulness—it’s a restoration of her identity, a reintegration of all her parts into harmony with the Divine.

There’s also a striking phrase here:

“Your beginning will renew itself as an invisible of the Height.”

This suggests a return to original purity—a rebirth not just in body or soul, but in eternal essence. Sophia is now becoming one with the unseen, eternal world above—no longer broken, but wholly renewed.

Reflection¶

What chaos in your life is being “torn through” so that light can reach you?
Are there parts of yourself that long to sing praises, but you’ve forgotten what the Light has done for you?
How might you allow your “beginning to renew itself”—not by going back, but by being reborn in the present?

Chapter 74 — Sophia Receives a New Mystery and Is Lifted Up¶

After Sophia’s previous song, the First Mystery addressed the disciples:

“Who among you understands the meaning of her words? Let them speak openly.”

Mary stepped forward again and said:

“My Lord, these words are what your light-power once prophesied through David in Psalm 103:

‘My soul, praise the Lord, and let all that is within me praise his holy name.
My soul, praise the Lord, and forget not all his kindnesses.
Who forgives all your sins, who heals all your diseases;
Who redeems your life from destruction, who crowns you with grace and compassion;
Who satisfies your soul with good things; your youth is renewed like the eagle’s.’

This means: Sophia will be like the invisible beings in the Heights. The eagle is used because it dwells high above, just like the invisibles. Sophia will shine again as she did in the beginning.”

The First Mystery replied:

“Well said, Mary—blessed one.”

Then the First Mystery said:

“I took Pistis Sophia and lifted her to a region just below the thirteenth æon. There I gave her a new mystery of the Light, different from the one of her old realm—the place of the invisibles.

I also gave her a song of the Light, so that no ruler of the æons could overpower her again. I placed her there safely, where she would wait until I come to bring her into her higher region.”

Sophia’s New Song

Once in her new place, Sophia sang again:

“In faith, I have trusted the Light. It remembered me and listened to my cry.
It led my power out of the chaos and the deep shadows of matter. It lifted me into a higher, firmer aeon. It changed my path toward my true region.
It gave me a new mystery—one not of my old aeon—and a song of the Light. Now all the rulers will see what you, O Light, have done for me. They will be afraid and believe in the Light.”

Sophia sang this rejoicing, knowing she had been lifted from chaos to a more secure place—close to, but not yet within, the thirteenth aeon.

Andrew’s Interpretation

The First Mystery again invited interpretation. Andrew stepped forward and said:

“This is what your light-power prophesied through David in Psalm 40:

‘I waited patiently for the Lord. He heard me and listened to my cry.
He lifted my soul out of the pit of misery, out of the slimy clay. He set my feet on a rock and made my path straight.
He put a new song in my mouth—a song of praise to our God. Many will see it, be afraid, and trust in the Lord.’”

The First Mystery said:

“Well said, Andrew—blessed one.”

What it means¶

Sophia’s journey has reached a new stage: restoration and empowerment. She has not yet returned to her original home, but she is no longer in chaos. She has been given a new mystery—a new level of understanding and power—and a song that protects her and reveals her transformation.

The metaphors are striking:

“Renewed like an eagle” – she soars again in the spiritual heights.
“A new song in my mouth” – she’s no longer repeating her old laments; she has a new identity, a new voice.
“Placed on a rock” – her steps are now secure.

Importantly, her experience becomes a witness to others. The rulers will “see and be afraid and believe.” Sophia’s redemption testifies to the Light’s power not just to save, but to transform and elevate.

Reflection¶

What “new song” might you be called to sing after a season of chaos or descent?
Are you still clinging to an “old mystery”—a way of seeing or being that no longer fits where you are?
Can you feel a shift from merely surviving to becoming a witness—someone whose story reveals divine renewal?

Chapter 75 — Sophia's Struggle and the Promise of Protection¶

Jesus spoke to his disciples: “These are the trials Sophia has faced.

After I brought her down below the thirteenth aeon and was about to return to the Light, she said to me:

‘O Light of lights, you will leave me and go back to the Light. Tyrant Adamas will realize you are gone and see that my savior is not near. Then he and his rulers, who hate me, will come back. The Self-willed will give power to his lion-faced force. Together, they will try to overpower me and take away all my light. Without my light, I will become weak and lost again. So, O Light, my Light, please take away their power so they cannot overpower me.’

I answered her, ‘My Father who sent me has not yet told me to take their light away. But I will seal off the regions of the Self-willed and his rulers, who hate you because you trusted the Light. I will also seal the regions of Adamas and his rulers. None of them will be able to fight you until the time comes for my Father to command me to take their light away.’”

What it means¶

This chapter shows the ongoing struggle Sophia faces from dark forces that want to steal her light. The “Light of lights” is the divine presence guiding and protecting her.

Tyrant Adamas and the Self-willed rulers represent parts of the psyche that resist growth — fear, ego, and inner blocks. Their “lion-faced emanation” is the powerful force of these shadows threatening to overwhelm the soul.

The promise to “seal the regions” means the divine is protecting Sophia from these forces for now. Full freedom will come in the right time, reminding us that healing unfolds according to divine timing.

Spiritually, this encourages us to trust the protective Light within, even when darkness seems strong. The Light holds space for us to grow and awaken in faith and patience.

Reflection¶

What dark or fearful forces try to steal your light or hold you back?
How can you trust the divine Light to protect and guide you in difficult times?
What does waiting in faith for healing mean in your life right now?

Chapter 76 — The Sign of Sophia's Final Deliverance¶

Jesus said to Sophia, “Listen, I will tell you about the time when what I said will happen. It will happen when the ‘three times’ are finished.”

Sophia asked, “O Light, how will I know when these three times are complete? I want to rejoice because that means you will bring me back to my home. And I will be glad because the time will come when you will take away the light-power from those who hate me, since I have trusted your Light.”

I answered, “You will know when you see the left gate of the Treasury of the Great Light open after the thirteenth aeon. When that gate opens, the three times will be finished.”

Sophia said, “But I am here now, in this place. How will I know when that gate is opened?”

I told her, “When that gate opens, everyone in all the aeons will see the Great Light shining in their realms. I have arranged that no one will harm you until the three times are done. You will have the power to move through the twelve aeons below and return to your region beneath the thirteenth aeon, where you are now.

But you will not be able to pass through the gate of the Height in the thirteenth aeon to return to where you first came from.

When the three times are finished, Self-willed and his rulers will again try to overpower you and take your light. They will be angry because they think you trapped their power in chaos and stole its light. Adamas will try this too.

But I will take their powers away from them and give them to you. I will come to help you. So if they try to capture you, praise the Light, and I will quickly come to your aid. I will come to the regions below you and take their light away. I will bring you back to your true home.”

When Sophia heard this, she rejoiced greatly. But I brought her back to the region below the thirteenth aeon. Then I returned to the Light and left her there.

Jesus told the disciples all these adventures so they would understand what would happen to Sophia. He sat on the Mount of Olives and spoke of these things. He said, “While I was with you here on the Mount of Olives, before I received my second vesture from the Height, the time had come for what I told Sophia: that Adamas and his rulers would try to overpower her.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals a crucial moment in Sophia’s journey — the sign that marks her final deliverance and return to the Light. The “three times” represent a divine period of testing and purification, a necessary process in the soul’s awakening.

The “left gate of the Treasury of the Great Light” symbolizes a spiritual threshold. When it opens, it signals a powerful shift of Light spreading through all the realms of consciousness, awakening awareness everywhere.

Sophia’s limited freedom to travel within the lower aeons but not yet beyond the thirteenth shows how the soul can move within many layers of its inner world but must wait patiently before fully returning to its divine origin.

The renewed attack from Self-willed and Adamas reflects the final inner battles the soul faces with ego, fear, and resistance before liberation. The promise of divine help reminds us that no matter how fierce the struggle, the Light is always present to support us.

Devotionally, this is a call to trust the unfolding divine plan and to find joy in the signs of spiritual progress, even when the path is difficult. It teaches patience, faith, and praise for the Light’s protection and guidance.

Reflection¶

What “three times” or periods of testing do you see in your spiritual or personal growth?
How do you recognize the signs that new light and awakening are coming in your life?
When you face inner battles, how can you invite the Light to help you and keep trusting its timing?

Chapter 77 — Sophia's Appeal to Divine Justice¶

While I was with you on the Mount of Olives, and the time had come, Adamas looked down from the twelve aeons into the chaos. He saw his dark power there, now empty of all light because I had taken its light away. Seeing it in complete darkness and unable to return to its own region—the twelve moons—Adamas became furious.

He wrongly believed that Pistis Sophia was responsible for imprisoning his power and stealing its light. Enraged, he created two dark and violent emanations from himself to attack her. He also made a dark region in his realm to trap her. He sent many of his rulers to pursue her, hoping these two emanations would drag her into this new dark chaos and strip her of all her remaining light. His plan was to give her light to the two emanations so they could carry it into the lower chaos, hoping to restore his power there.

As these forces chased her, Sophia remembered my promise: if she was ever attacked and called to me in song, I would come quickly to help her. So, while I sat with you on the Mount of Olives, she cried out once more to the Light and sang:

Sophia’s Song of Deliverance

O Light of lights, I have trusted you. Save me from these rulers who pursue me.
Don’t let them take my light like the lion-faced power once tried. I have no light of my own—only yours could save me. But Adamas is furious, blaming me for trapping his power.
O Light, if I truly did trap it, if I have done anything wrong...
...then let these rulers take my light and leave me empty.
Let Adamas take my light, throw it into the chaos, and trap me there forever.
But if I am innocent, rise in your power and defend me against those who oppress me.
Come quickly and give me life, just as you promised.

What it means¶

This chapter shows the intensifying struggle between Sophia and the dark powers. Adamas, acting from pride and blame, lashes out at her, still misunderstanding her true nature. Rather than taking vengeance into her own hands, Sophia appeals again to the Light—not just for rescue, but for justice.

Her song is a bold prayer. She says: If I am guilty, let me suffer. But if I am innocent, then rescue me. This is the language of radical integrity and deep surrender. She trusts that the Light sees all, knows all, and will act in truth.

Sophia’s growth is visible here. She’s no longer lost in despair. Though still under attack, she has gained the strength to ask for help and face divine judgment without fear. Her relationship with the Light has become one of deeper trust.

Reflection¶

When you're misunderstood or falsely accused, how do you respond?
Can you relate to Sophia's willingness to face the consequences if she’s wrong—and to trust in divine justice if she’s not?
What does this chapter reveal about how the Light responds to sincere cries for help?

Chapter 78 — A Cry for Justice and Deliverance¶

After the First Mystery finished speaking to the disciples, he invited them to come forward if they had understood his words and could explain their meaning.

James stepped forward and said, “My Lord, the song that Pistis Sophia sang was actually foretold long ago through your light-power in the words of David in the seventh Psalm. Here is the connection:

O Lord my God, I have placed all my hope in you. Rescue me from those who chase me and save me.
Don’t let them tear my soul apart like a lion, with no one to defend me or set me free.
O Lord my God, if I’ve done wrong, if there is guilt on my hands—
If I’ve harmed those who were good to me—then let me be defeated and fall into the hands of my enemies.
Let them hunt me down, destroy my life, and throw my honor in the dirt.
But rise up, Lord, in your righteous anger! Stand against my enemies and bring their schemes to an end.
Act now, just as you promised in your commandment.”

After James finished, the First Mystery replied, “Well said, James, my beloved.”

What it means¶

In this brief but rich chapter, James connects Pistis Sophia’s lament to Psalm 7—a cry of desperation and a plea for divine justice. This is more than just a quote from scripture; it’s a deep recognition that Sophia’s struggle is mirrored in the inner life of every soul seeking liberation from darkness.

Symbolically, Sophia’s cry reflects the human psyche in its moments of deepest vulnerability. When we are caught in guilt, shame, or despair—when the “pursuers” of fear, regret, or trauma close in—it feels as if we are being torn apart from within, like a lion seizing its prey. These internal enemies seem unstoppable, and we feel powerless to deliver ourselves.

Yet even in that powerlessness, there is a cry—a hope—that divine justice still lives. The Psalm acknowledges the soul’s responsibility: “If I have done wrong…” But it also affirms that the soul can turn to the Divine Light, not with excuses, but with humility and trust. God’s wrath here is not destructive anger but a powerful force that brings balance, truth, and healing.

Sophia's song, like the Psalm, becomes a mirror for our own inner prayers. It invites us to be honest about our struggles, to take responsibility for what we have done, and yet to cry out boldly for deliverance, knowing that the Light does not abandon the soul that longs to return.

Reflection¶

What “pursuers” in your inner life feel like lions threatening to devour your peace?
In what ways might you need to take responsibility before calling out for help?
How can you trust that divine justice is not about punishment, but about restoring your soul to wholeness?

Chapter 79 — Confronting the Forces of Darkness¶

The First Mystery continued speaking to the disciples, saying:

“When Pistis Sophia finished her song, she turned to see if Adamas and his rulers had returned to their own realm. But she saw that they were still chasing after her. So she faced them and spoke:

Why are you still pursuing me? Why do you say I have no one to help me, no Light to save me from you?
But the Light is my defender—strong and faithful. Though it has waited until the time it promised to rescue me, that time has now come. The Light will not remain silent forever.
If you do not stop chasing me, the Light will rise in its full power.
It has already begun preparing that power—to strip away the false light within you and leave you in darkness. It is ready to take back the power you stole, and return you to the ground.”

Then Pistis Sophia looked toward the region of Adamas. She saw the darkness and chaos he had created, and also two violent, shadowy forces he had sent to drag her back into his domain. These dark beings were meant to overpower her and steal her light. Seeing them filled Sophia with fear, and she cried out to the Light once more, singing:

O Light, see how Adamas, the violent one, rages! He has sent out a dark force.
And he’s also created another chaotic realm—twice the darkness, twice the confusion—preparing it to trap me.
So, O Light, as he tries to cast me down and steal my light, let that chaos fall back upon him. Take his own light away.
Let the plan he made to steal my light be reversed. May the injustice he devised for me return to him instead.”

After she sang these words, the First Mystery invited anyone among the disciples who was wise and spiritually clear to come forward and interpret Sophia’s song.

What it means¶

This chapter is a powerful depiction of a spiritual confrontation—between the soul that seeks the Light and the inner forces that wish to drag it back into confusion and despair. Sophia’s pursuers, led by Adamas, represent the persistent, oppressive patterns of thought and trauma that chase us even as we try to rise toward healing and wholeness.

Adamas is not just an external enemy; he is the archetype of inner violence—the voice of accusation, shame, and despair that says we are beyond help. His dark creations are the chaotic mental and emotional states that grow from this voice: hopelessness, fear, addiction, pride, and self-hate.

But Sophia no longer runs. She turns to face them.

This is the turning point. The soul that has been oppressed begins to stand in the truth of the Light. Sophia does not pretend the darkness isn’t real. She sees it clearly, feels its danger, but she also knows that the Light is her vindicator. She does not rely on her own strength. She trusts that the Light has a timing, a justice, and a power that will respond.

She sings not just a prayer, but a command rooted in deep trust: “Let their own plans return to them. Let their chaos consume only themselves.”

This is a sacred moment of reclaiming power—not by retaliating with violence, but by refusing to submit to the lies of darkness any longer.

Reflection¶

What inner voices or patterns still chase you, trying to drag you back into fear or despair?
Have you ever felt like the Light was delaying—waiting too long to rescue you? How might divine timing differ from your own?
What would it look like to turn and face your inner darkness with the strength of the Light instead of running away?

Chapter 80 — The Reversal of Injustice¶

Martha came forward and said, “My Lord, I am clear in spirit and understand the meaning of these words. Please allow me to share their interpretation openly.”

The First Mystery replied, “I give you permission, Martha. Go ahead and explain the meaning of the words that Pistis Sophia has sung.”

Martha said, “My Lord, these words were prophesied long ago by your light-power through David in the seventh Psalm:

God is a just judge—strong, patient, and slow to pour out wrath.
But if people do not turn back from their ways, He will sharpen His sword. He has bent His bow and made it ready.
He has prepared tools of justice—His arrows are meant for those consumed by destructive fire.
Look—wrongdoing is like a pregnancy: injustice is conceived and gives birth to evil.
Those who dig a trap for others will fall into the very hole they made.
Their own wickedness will come crashing down on them, and the harm they planned will return to their own heads.”

When Martha finished speaking, the First Mystery who watches from outside the world said to her, “Well spoken, beautifully done, Martha, blessed one.”

What it means¶

Martha’s interpretation of Sophia’s plea is a reaffirmation of the spiritual law of return—what one sows, one reaps. In this chapter, we are reminded that even though evil seems to thrive for a time, divine justice is always at work beneath the surface. It is not hasty or reactionary, but slow, deliberate, and perfectly timed.

The human psyche often wrestles with injustice—not just in the world, but within our own hearts. We may carry bitterness, envy, or a thirst for control. Sometimes we dig pits for others—judgments, manipulation, resentment—only to fall into them ourselves. The dark forces Sophia faces are not only external entities but also reflections of inner corruption, confusion, and woundedness that fester when unhealed.

But here’s the grace: God, the Light, is long-suffering. That means the Light gives time and space for repentance, for awakening, for turning around. Yet if we persist in clinging to darkness, the very structures we build to trap others will collapse on us. Not because God is cruel—but because the universe is just, and wholeness will not be mocked.

Martha's clear, sober insight shows us that true understanding doesn’t come from intellect alone, but from purity of spirit. She sees that Sophia’s song is not only a cry of pain, but also a declaration of faith in divine law—that nothing truly good will be lost, and nothing truly evil will last.

Reflection¶

Are there any “pits” you may have dug—through judgment, resentment, or fear—that you now find yourself falling into?
What would it mean to trust that divine justice works even when you can't see immediate results?
How might you cultivate the clarity and sobriety of spirit that Martha displays?

Chapter 81 — Sophia Returns Home¶

When Jesus finished telling his disciples all that had happened to Pistis Sophia during her time in the chaos—how she had cried out to the Light to save her, how she was delivered from her suffering and brought through the twelve aeons—he continued speaking:

“After all these things, I took Pistis Sophia and led her into the thirteenth aeon. I was shining with unimaginable brilliance, my Light beyond all measure. I entered the realm of the twenty-four invisibles, still radiating this immense Light. They were shaken by my presence. They recognized Sophia, who was with me, but they didn’t recognize who I was. They assumed I was an emanation from the realm of Light.

When Sophia saw her companions—the other invisibles—she was filled with immense joy and celebration. She wanted to tell them all the wonders that had happened to her when I rescued her from the world below. She stood among them and sang this song of praise:

I thank you, O Light—you are my savior, my eternal deliverer.
I will sing this song to the Light, for it rescued me from the hands of my enemies.
You have kept me safe in every realm—rescued me from the heights, from the depths of chaos, and from the aeons ruled by the archons.
When I left the heights, I wandered in places where no Light was found, and I couldn’t return to the thirteenth aeon, my home.
I had no Light or power left in me; I was completely drained.
Yet the Light rescued me from all my pain. I praised it, and it listened when I was trapped.
The Light guided me through the aeons and led me back to the thirteenth aeon, my true home.
I thank you, O Light, for saving me and for the miracles you have done for humanity.
When I had no strength, you gave me strength. When I had no Light, you filled me with pure Light.
I was trapped in darkness, bound in chaos, with no Light left within me.
I had defied the Light’s command and left my rightful place. I stirred up its anger through my disobedience.
When I descended, I lost my Light and no one came to help.
But in my suffering, I praised the Light, and it delivered me.
It shattered my chains and lifted me from the darkness and pain of chaos.
I thank you, O Light, for saving me and for your miracles in the world of humanity.
You broke the gates of darkness and smashed the great locks of chaos.
You allowed me to leave the realm where I had gone astray and lost my Light.
I had abandoned the mysteries and descended to the gates of chaos.
When I was trapped, I praised the Light, and it saved me.
You sent your stream of power to strengthen me and free me from all my suffering.
I thank you, O Light, for saving me and for your wondrous works in humanity.”

This is the song Pistis Sophia sang in the presence of the twenty-four invisibles. She wanted them to know all the miraculous things I had done for her and to understand that I had gone down into the world of human beings to give them the mysteries of the Higher Realms. Now, if anyone feels elevated in their understanding, let them come forward and explain the meaning of her song.

What it means¶

This chapter is a homecoming—a return to divine belonging after a long, painful exile. Sophia’s journey mirrors our own: we fall, we forget, we become entangled in the shadows of this world. We lose our Light. We suffer. We try to fix it ourselves. And when we finally surrender and call out to the Light, it comes—not to punish, but to restore.

Sophia’s song is the soul’s testimony. She speaks as one who has passed through deathlike suffering, abandonment, and guilt—but also as one who has been utterly redeemed. Her story echoes the pattern of spiritual transformation: descent, brokenness, calling out, rescue, and resurrection. It is the journey of every soul who longs for reunion with the Source.

Symbolically, this chapter represents the moment of integration—the psyche returning to wholeness. The “twenty-four invisibles” are higher faculties of being, perhaps aspects of divine consciousness or angelic presences. Sophia’s presence among them signifies the reintegration of the lost part of the self. Her testimony affirms that the Light does not abandon us when we stray; instead, it waits patiently for our cry and rushes to meet us when we turn back.

The Light is more than a distant deity—it is the divine presence within, ever ready to flow, to cleanse, to empower. Sophia's words remind us: no matter how deep our chaos, the Light can reach deeper. No matter how lost we feel, there is a way home.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt like Sophia—cut off from your source, powerless, and alone?
What “song” might you sing to the Light from your own life experience?
How might your own journey of return encourage others who are still wandering in the chaos?

Chapter 82 — Philip Interprets Sophia's Song¶

After Jesus had finished speaking, Philip stepped forward and said:

“Jesus, my Lord, my understanding has been lifted, and I have grasped the meaning behind the song Pistis Sophia sang. The prophet David spoke of this long ago in Psalm 106, when he said:

Give thanks to the Lord, for he is good; his mercy endures forever.
Let those whom the Lord has redeemed declare it—he has rescued them from the hands of their enemies.
He has gathered them from the east and west, from the north and from the sea.
They wandered in a desert, parched and without water, unable to find the way home.
Hungry and thirsty, their spirit was weak.
But they cried out to the Lord in their suffering, and he rescued them from their distress.
He led them on a straight path, back to their true home.
Let them thank the Lord for his kindness and the wonders he does for humanity.
He satisfies the hungry soul and fills it with good things.
To those sitting in darkness and death’s shadow, imprisoned in misery and iron chains—
For they had rebelled against God’s word and rejected the will of the Most High—
Their hearts were humbled in suffering; they were weak and had no one to help.
But they cried out to the Lord, and he delivered them.
He led them out of darkness and broke their chains.
Let them thank the Lord for his kindness and his miracles for humanity.
He shattered bronze gates and broke iron bars.
He saved them from the path of sin that had brought them low.
They had lost all appetite and hovered near death.
But they cried out to the Lord, and he rescued them.
He sent his word, healed them, and freed them from their suffering.
Let them thank the Lord for his kindness and his miracles for all people.”

Philip concluded, saying, “This Psalm is the true interpretation of the song that Pistis Sophia sang in the presence of the twenty-four invisibles. She wanted them to understand the miracles you performed for her—and that you, Lord, have given your divine mysteries to humanity.”

When Jesus heard Philip’s words, he said:

“Well said, blessed Philip. That is indeed the meaning of Pistis Sophia’s song.”

[End of the Story of Pistis Sophia]

What it means¶

Chapter 82 closes the story of Pistis Sophia by affirming her journey through the lens of sacred scripture. Philip links Sophia’s song with Psalm 106—a hymn of redemption, exile, and restoration that mirrors her entire experience. It’s a poetic way of saying: This is not a new story. This is the story of every soul that has ever wandered far from the Light and been brought home again.

Sophia’s journey is validated by the ancient tradition of the Psalms. By quoting Psalm 106, Philip shows that her descent into chaos, her cries for help, and her ultimate rescue all follow a deeply rooted spiritual pattern. Humanity has always struggled, strayed, and suffered—and the Divine has always responded with compassion and deliverance.

This chapter also serves as a kind of benediction. The disciples, particularly Philip, recognize the significance of what has occurred: that Sophia’s return is not just about one being’s salvation—it’s about all of us. Her redemption is a promise that the same Light that saved her is available to every soul who seeks it.

The story ends not with punishment or judgment, but with gratitude and restoration. The Light has given its mysteries to humanity. The gates of darkness are shattered. The soul is free.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt like the ancient stories of scripture were echoing your own experience?
What patterns of exile and return have you lived through?
How might you now, like Philip, speak truth and encouragement to others by affirming their journey back to wholeness?

Chapter 83 — Mary Asks About the Nature of the Twenty-Four Invisibles¶

After all this had taken place, Mary came forward again. She knelt before Jesus, honoring him, and said:

“My Lord, please don’t be angry with me for asking questions. You’ve told us before, ‘Seek and you shall find; knock and the door will be opened. For everyone who seeks will find, and to everyone who knocks, it shall be opened.’

So, who should we seek? At whose door should we knock? Who else but you can give us answers about the mysteries we ask? Who else understands the power of these words we seek to grasp?

You’ve given us minds awakened by the Light, filled us with understanding and high thoughts. And because of this, there is no one in the world or even in the highest aeons who can truly answer our questions—except you, the One who knows and is complete in all things.

We’re not asking in the way worldly people ask. We are asking in the spirit of gnosis, in the wisdom of the Heights that you have shared with us. We ask with the kind of deep and excellent inquiry you’ve taught us to use. So, my Lord, don’t be upset with me—please reveal what I’m about to ask.”

When Jesus heard Mary Magdalene speak these words, he responded:

“Ask what you want to ask, and I will reveal it to you clearly and completely. Truly, truly, I say to you: rejoice and be exceedingly glad! If you ask everything with care and precision, then I, too, will rejoice exceedingly—because you are asking in the way that is right and worthy.

So, ask freely, and I will reveal what you seek with joy.”

Mary was overjoyed when she heard this. Her heart rejoiced and she said to Jesus:

“My Lord and Saviour, tell me: What are the twenty-four invisibles like? What kind of beings are they? What is the nature or quality of their light?”

What it means¶

This chapter opens a new dialogue, returning us to one of the key spiritual voices in the Pistis Sophia: Mary Magdalene. Her approach is reverent but bold. She reminds Jesus of his own teaching—that seekers should keep seeking, knockers should keep knocking—and shows us what it looks like to truly seek wisdom.

Mary doesn’t ask out of idle curiosity. She knows that the mysteries of the universe are not meant to be guessed at, but carefully unveiled, and she trusts Jesus as the only one truly capable of revealing what’s beyond both the world and the heavens.

This chapter is also a beautiful picture of divine permission—Jesus welcomes questioning. He doesn’t see it as doubt or disobedience, but as joy. To question deeply, carefully, and spiritually is not only permitted, it’s celebrated. He rejoices when we seek truth with precision.

Mary’s question about the “four-and-twenty invisibles” (spiritual beings who surround the divine throne) marks a turning point. We’re about to move from Sophia’s personal story to a deeper cosmological teaching—a glimpse into the very architecture of the divine realms.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to you that Jesus rejoices when we ask questions?
Have you ever felt like your desire to understand was discouraged by religious authorities? How might this chapter offer a healing alternative?
Mary asks about the nature and light of divine beings—not just what they are but how they are. What kind of beings do you imagine when you think of higher spiritual intelligences?

Chapter 84 — The Glory of the Twenty-Four Invisibles and the Realms of Light¶

Jesus answered Mary, saying:

“How can I even describe them to you? What in this world could I compare them to? There is nothing here—no region, no form, no being—that even comes close. Nothing in this world is like the heavens.

Truly, I tell you: Each one of the twenty-four invisibles is nine times greater than all the heavens, the cosmic sphere above them, and even the twelve aeons combined—as I’ve told you before.

And as for light—no light in this world surpasses the light of the sun. But even that doesn’t come close. I tell you truly: The twenty-four invisibles shine ten thousand times brighter than the light of the sun in this world.

Even that sun’s true form is not fully in this world—its light has passed through many veils and layers. Its true source lies in the region of the Virgin of Light, and there it shines even ten thousand times brighter than the twenty-four invisibles, the Great Invisible Forefather, and the Great Triple-Powered God.

So Mary, there is nothing here—no light, no form, no image—that can serve as a comparison for these beings. But soon I will lead you and your fellow disciples into the regions of the Height—even into the three spaces of the First Mystery (though not the Ineffable itself). And you will see their true forms, not just symbols or likenesses.

And when you see the glory of the heights, you will be amazed beyond measure.

A Tour of Glory: Comparing the Realms

Jesus continues:

If I take you to the realm of the rulers of Fate, their glory will be so overwhelming that this entire world will seem like total darkness. Human life will appear like a tiny speck of dust—so far below, so small in comparison.
If I take you to the twelve aeons, their glory will make the realm of the rulers of Fate seem like darkness too. Again, it will all appear as dust—so distant and insignificant compared to the majesty of the aeons.
If I lead you to the thirteenth aeon, even the twelve aeons will seem like the darkness of darknesses. From there, the twelve aeons will seem no more than dust in the distance.
If I lead you into the region of the Midst, you’ll see glory that makes even the thirteenth aeon look like dust and shadow. All the lower spheres—Fate, the cosmos, everything—will seem so far removed they vanish into nothingness.
If I lead you to the realm of those on the Right, even the Midst will seem like nightfall on Earth. It will look like a speck of dust from that vast distance.
If I lead you to the Light-land, the Treasury of the Light, the realm of those on the Right will look like a hazy noon sky—when the sun is hidden. And again, it will seem no more than a grain of dust from that greater distance.
And finally, if I take you to the realm of the Inheritance, where those who received the mysteries dwell in pure Light—the Light-land itself will appear like the ordinary sun of this world. From the higher vantage, even the Treasury of the Light seems like a speck of dust, so far beneath, so small compared to the greatness of that final realm.

What it means¶

This chapter is a majestic panorama—Jesus giving a tour of the cosmic spiritual hierarchy, step by step, level by level, in increasing glory.

Mary asks about the twenty-four invisibles, and Jesus doesn’t give a detailed description of their attributes. Instead, he uses a scale of comparison that leaves us breathless: Each level of reality is exponentially more radiant, more vast, more beautiful than the one beneath it. And at each stage, the previous realm looks like nothing—just a speck of dust, a shadow, a flicker compared to the brilliance above.

This passage invites us into a vision of the ineffable beauty of the Divine order—one that no earthly language can fully convey. Jesus keeps saying, essentially: “There’s nothing here to compare it to. You have to experience it to understand.”

But most striking of all is his promise: “I will lead you there.” This isn’t just abstract teaching. Jesus is saying: You will see this with your own eyes.

It’s an invitation to a journey—a spiritual ascent.

Reflection¶

When you imagine the hierarchy of Light Jesus describes, what images or feelings arise in you?
How does this cosmic view change the way you see the world you live in now?
Jesus doesn’t describe the twenty-four invisibles directly—he uses a series of comparisons to convey their greatness. What might that teach us about the limits of language when speaking of spiritual truths?

Chapter 85 — Will Humans Surpass the Beings of Light?¶

After Jesus finished speaking of the vast realms of glory, Mary Magdalene stepped forward.

She said:

“My Lord, please don’t be angry with me for asking again. We only ask because we want to understand with complete clarity.”

Jesus replied warmly:

“Ask anything you wish, Mary. I will reveal it all to you plainly, with no riddles or metaphors. Whatever you ask, I will answer with precision and certainty.

I will complete you in every power and every fullness—from the innermost mysteries to the outermost limits, from the Ineffable Source to the darkness of darknesses. You will be called ‘the ones made perfect in all gnosis (divine knowledge).’

So ask freely, and I will answer you with joy.”

Mary, now filled with joy and awe, asked:

“Lord, will humans—those in the world who have received the mysteries of the Light—be greater than the emanations of the Treasury of the Light in your Kingdom?

For you said earlier: If you lead us into the region of those who’ve received the mysteries, even the Light-land will seem like a speck of dust because of the vast glory of that higher region.

Since the Light-land (the Treasury) is where the emanations dwell—are you saying that the humans who receive the mysteries will actually surpass them in your Kingdom?”

What it means¶

This chapter begins a profound and daring question from Mary. She’s thinking carefully and making connections. Based on what Jesus said earlier—how each higher realm eclipses the one before—she realizes something startling:

If those who’ve received the mysteries of the Light are above even the emanations of the Treasury… does that mean human beings, transformed by spiritual initiation, can ascend higher than even the exalted cosmic beings of Light?

And Mary isn’t just asking out of curiosity—she’s rejoicing. The idea that human souls could ascend to such divine heights brings her deep joy.

Jesus doesn’t answer yet—that comes in the next chapter—but his openness and promise are already striking. He says plainly that he will perfect his followers with knowledge and fullness, guiding them from the Ineffable Source all the way to the depths.

This moment marks an important transition: It isn’t just about heavenly realms or beings—it’s about the destiny of the soul. Mary is asking: Is it possible that a fully awakened human could surpass even the luminous beings of the heavens?

Reflection¶

What do you think Mary’s question reveals about the potential of the human soul?
How does Jesus’ promise to reveal “all with joy” shift your view of divine teaching and spiritual authority?
Does it challenge your view of your own worth to consider that a soul awakened in this world could surpass even angelic beings?

Chapter 86 — The Future Order of the Light¶

Jesus responded to Mary and said, “You ask deep and thoughtful questions, and I’m glad to answer them with clarity. So listen carefully: I will explain to you about the end of the age and the final ascension of the universe. That moment hasn’t come yet. But I once said, ‘If I take you into the realm of those who have received the Mysteries of the Light, even the glorious Treasury of the Light will seem as small and distant as a speck of dust compared to it.’

“This will happen at the time of the great completion—when the universe rises and is fully transformed.

In that time, the twelve Saviors of the Treasury and all their emanations—who come from the seven Voices and the five Trees—will rule alongside me in the realm of Light. Each will be a king according to their own level of glory: the great will be great, the small will be small, each shining in their unique way.

Each Savior will oversee those souls who received the corresponding mystery of the First Mystery:

The first Savior will care for souls with the first mystery.
The second Savior will care for those with the second mystery.
And so on, through the twelfth Savior and the twelfth mystery.

All these Saviors will continue to lead their emanations in the new realm, just as they did before, but now in the full Light.

On my right will be the Seven Amēns, the Five Trees, and the Three Amēns again—each a ruler in the Light. On my left will be the Twin Saviors (the Child of the Child) and the Nine Guards, who will also reign in Light.

The hierarchy will remain, but it will be illuminated and fulfilled:

The Nine Guards will be greater than the Saviors,
The Twin Saviors will be greater than the Nine Guards,
The Three Amēns will be greater than the Twin Saviors,
The Five Trees will be above the Three Amēns.

Also with us will be Yew (the overseer of the Light), the Guardian of the Veil, the Receiver of Light, the Two Great Guides, and the great Sabaoth (the Good, whom I have called my Father). These came from the purest Light of the Trees—each emerging from one of the Five Trees—and they are placed in charge by the First Mystery to help gather Light from all the realms and races of the universe. Because of their responsibility, they will rule alongside the first Savior in the region of those with the first mystery.

Alongside them will be the Virgin of Light, the Great Guide of the Midst (whom the lower rulers call “Great Yew”), and his twelve assistants—these are the ones from whom you received your shape and inner power. They too will reign in the realm of the first mystery.

And the fifteen helpers of the Seven Virgins of Light in the Midst will spread across the regions of the twelve Saviors. All the other angels from the Midst will each reign according to their glory, and I will reign over them all.

But none of this will happen yet. It will only happen at the very end of the age, when everything is lifted up—when the universe dissolves and the count of perfect souls is complete.

Until that time, everyone remains in their assigned place, performing the role they were given from the beginning. All—whether from the Right, the Midst, the Treasury, or even the rulers who have repented—will stay in their proper region until the full number of perfect souls is gathered.

When that happens, the souls will rise. Each will ascend when they receive the appropriate Mysteries. The rulers who repented will pass into the Midst, where they will be baptized, anointed with spirit, and sealed with the Mysteries. They will then ascend through all the levels—through the Midst, through the Right, through the regions of the Nine Guards, the Twin Saviors, the Three Amēns, the Twelve Saviors, the Five Trees, and the Seven Voices.

Each region will give them its seal, and they will pass into the Inheritance of the Light—each soul entering the level that matches the mysteries they have received.

These perfected souls will surpass all others:

They will pass the repentant rulers,
They will pass those of the Midst,
They will pass those of the Right,
They will pass even those of the Treasury of the Light and the First Commandment.

They will enter into the deepest part of the Light’s Inheritance, where they belong.

Those who serve in the various regions—Midst, Right, Treasury—will stay in their places until the final raising up of the universe, doing their assigned roles, helping seal and guide the souls who pass through.

And so, Mary, this is the full and precise answer to your question. Let anyone who has ears to hear, hear.”

What it means¶

This chapter paints a vast cosmic vision of the universe as a layered temple, with each level occupied by beings of Light and purpose. Jesus affirms that everything is structured, and every being—from rulers to angels—has a role in helping perfect souls ascend through all these levels to reach the ultimate inheritance: the Divine Light itself.

The greatest honor is reserved not for the original inhabitants of the Light, but for human souls who undergo transformation by receiving the mysteries and embodying them. These perfected souls will rise even above the angels and rulers, because they’ve chosen Light in a realm of darkness and illusion.

The passage reassures us that all things are moving toward harmony, and no being—even former rulers who once opposed the Light—is excluded from the possibility of redemption.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to you to "receive the mysteries"?
How do you interpret the idea that human souls can surpass even angels in their journey toward the Light?
Do you see yourself as someone performing a sacred role in a cosmic order—even if your life seems ordinary?

Chapter 87 — The Last Shall Be First¶

After Jesus finished speaking, Mary Magdalene stepped forward and said:

“My Lord, the light within me hears and understands every word you say. About what you just taught—that all human souls who receive the mysteries of the Light will enter the Inheritance of the Light before any of the rulers who repent, and before those in the region of the Right, and even before those in the Treasury of the Light—this reminds me of something you told us earlier:

‘The first will be last, and the last will be first.’

I understand now that the ‘last’ refers to the human race, which will actually enter the Light-Kingdom before all the higher beings and rulers who came first. That’s why you said, ‘Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear’—you wanted to see if we truly understood the deeper meaning behind your words. That’s what I believe you meant.”

When Mary finished speaking, the Savior was deeply moved and amazed by her insight. She had become fully a being of pure spirit.

Jesus said to her: “Well spoken, Mary—spiritual and pure. You’ve understood it perfectly.”

What it means¶

Mary Magdalene demonstrates deep spiritual understanding. She connects Jesus’ teaching about the order of souls entering the Light with his earlier saying that “the last will be first.” In this Gnostic view, human beings—though lower in the cosmic hierarchy—have a unique destiny. Through receiving the mysteries, they can ascend ahead of even the rulers and spiritual beings who were “first.”

Mary’s recognition that true spiritual insight isn’t about rank but about transformation aligns with a core theme in the Pistis Sophia: that the soul’s journey and purification are what ultimately matter. Her being called “pure spirit” shows how far she has progressed—she’s no longer just understanding spiritually; she has become spiritual.

Reflection¶

What might it mean in your life that “the last shall be first”?
How does this teaching challenge conventional ideas about power, status, or worthiness?
Can you relate to Mary’s process of listening deeply and understanding with your “inner light”?

Chapter 88 — The Glory Beyond Understanding¶

After Jesus had finished his earlier words, he continued speaking to his disciples:

“Listen now, and I’ll tell you about the glory of the beings from the Heights—those of the highest realms—as I’ve been teaching you all along.

Let’s say I take you to the region of the last Helper, the one who surrounds the Treasury of the Light. If you were to see the glory of this Helper—how radiant and powerful he is—then even the Inheritance of the Light (which seems so magnificent now) would appear to you only about as impressive as a city on Earth. That’s how great and full of light the last Helper is.

And that’s just the beginning. There are Helpers even above this one. I’ll describe the one directly above the last Helper to you later. But when it comes to the beings beyond all the Helpers, I can’t even describe them to you. There’s nothing in this world that compares to them. There’s no symbol, no image, no kind of light, no greatness, no example—nothing that could help me express what they are like.

Even the highest righteous beings in all the spiritual realms can’t compare to those in the highest regions. Their glory and greatness are so vast and immeasurable that it’s simply beyond anything I can describe to you here on Earth.”

When Jesus had finished speaking, Mary Magdalene came forward again and said:

“My Lord, please don’t be angry with me for asking so many questions. I only do so because I want everything to be explained clearly and precisely. My brothers and I are spreading your message to humanity, so that people may hear it, repent, and be saved from the harsh judgment of the evil rulers. We want them to rise to the Heights and inherit the Kingdom of Light.

We don’t just care about ourselves—we feel compassion for the whole human race. That’s why we ask so many questions—so we can share the truth clearly and help people escape from the darkness and the control of the violent beings who trap souls in the outermost regions.”

When Jesus heard Mary’s words, he was deeply moved with compassion. He replied:

“Ask anything you want, Mary. I will explain it to you clearly and precisely, without parables or comparisons.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals the immense scale and mystery of the spiritual realms. Jesus speaks of Helpers—powerful spiritual beings who protect and guard the Light—and shows how the glory of the higher realms makes even the most sacred places we know seem small in comparison.

At the same time, Mary Magdalene continues to model what it means to be a spiritual seeker: she asks persistent questions not for personal gain, but out of deep compassion for others. She and the other disciples are messengers, trying to bring truth and freedom to humanity.

Jesus honors this compassion. He responds not with annoyance but with tenderness, promising to reveal deeper knowledge. The message is clear: the desire to understand and to help others awaken is sacred.

Reflection¶

How does Mary’s compassion for humanity speak to your own spiritual calling or sense of responsibility?
What does it mean that some aspects of the spiritual world are “beyond description”? How do you respond to mystery?
How can you balance seeking truth for yourself while also serving others with that truth?

Chapter 89 — The Vast Distances of Glory¶

When Mary heard Jesus say these things, she was filled with joy and said to him:

“My Lord, just how much greater is the second Helper compared to the first Helper? How far apart are they? And how much more does the second Helper shine?”

Jesus answered her, speaking in front of the other disciples:

“Truly, truly, I say to you: the second Helper is separated from the first Helper by an immense distance—beyond anything you can measure—whether by height, depth, length, or breadth. He is vastly farther away, beyond even all the ranks of angels, archangels, gods, and invisible beings.

The second Helper is also far greater in power and light. His brilliance is beyond all comparison. There’s no scale to measure the light he carries, nor his greatness—not even if you try to measure through the ranks of all divine and invisible beings.

And the same is true for the third, fourth, and fifth Helpers—each one is greater than the last, each shines brighter, and each is more distant, in ways that cannot be measured, even by the standards of the spiritual realms.

When their fullness (or expansion) is revealed, I will tell you what each one is like.”

What it means¶

This chapter continues the theme of spiritual hierarchy—not as a system of oppression or exclusion, but as a vast unfolding of divine light and glory. Each Helper exists in a realm more radiant and expansive than the one before, so far removed from our understanding that even the highest spiritual beings can’t measure the distances between them.

Mary, always seeking deeper truth, asks with genuine awe, and Jesus honors her by giving a direct, if humbling, answer: the greatness of these beings—and the light they bear—is utterly beyond human comprehension.

What matters is not to grasp these realms intellectually, but to awaken to the truth that we’re part of something infinitely larger, where light continually grows and expands, always inviting us further.

Reflection¶

How do you respond to the idea that some truths are too vast to be measured or fully understood?
Mary asks about distance and brightness—metrics of comparison. Are there places in your life where comparison opens up wonder, rather than judgment?
What does it mean for each Helper to be “greater” or to “shine more”? Could this symbolize stages of spiritual maturity, inner clarity, or compassion?

Chapter 90 — The Orders of Light¶

After Jesus finished speaking, Mary Magdalene came forward again and asked:

“My Lord, what will happen to those who have received the mystery of the Light while in the realm of the last Helper? What will they be like?”

Jesus answered her:

“Those who have received the mysteries of the Light—when they leave their physical bodies, which come from the material world of the rulers—they will be placed in the proper order, depending on the mystery they received. Those who received higher mysteries will belong to higher realms, and those with lower mysteries will belong to lower realms.

In short, every soul will dwell in the region that corresponds to the level of mystery they received in this life, and this will be their place in the Inheritance of the Light. That’s why I told you before: ‘Where your heart is, there your treasure will be also.’ In other words, your spiritual location will match your inner devotion and depth.”

After Jesus said this, John stepped forward and said:

“My Lord and Savior, please allow me to speak also. Don’t be upset if I ask for exact and clear answers—because you promised to reveal everything to us when we ask. So please don’t hold anything back from us.”

Jesus replied with great compassion:

“To you also, blessed and beloved John, I give permission to speak freely. Ask whatever you like, and I will reveal it to you directly and clearly—without using symbols or riddles.”

Then John asked:

“My Lord, will each soul stay only in the region that matches the mystery they received? Will they have no ability to move up to higher levels—or even to move down to lower ones?”

What it means¶

This chapter explores spiritual development as a process of growing into the level of divine truth a person is ready for. In Jesus’ answer, there’s a deep emphasis on personal alignment—where your consciousness is, that’s where you belong. The “mysteries” represent sacred knowledge or inner transformation. The more deeply a soul has embraced the Light, the higher the realm it enters.

But John raises an important question: once someone reaches a certain level, are they locked there? Is spiritual movement—up or down—possible after death?

The chapter ends with that question open, setting the stage for Jesus’ reply in the next section.

Reflection¶

When Jesus says, “Where your heart is, there your treasure will be,” how does that speak to your spiritual focus right now?
Do you resonate with the idea of “levels” of spiritual understanding or maturity? How do you see this in your own journey?
Mary asks what happens after death. John asks whether growth continues afterward. How do you personally imagine the soul’s journey beyond this life?

Chapter 91 — The Levels of Light and the Mystery of All Things¶

Jesus responded to John’s question, saying:

“You’ve asked wisely and carefully, John. Now listen while I explain this clearly.

Anyone who has received a mystery of the Light will live in the spiritual region that corresponds to the level of mystery they have received. They do not have the ability to go higher into realms beyond their level.

For example:

If someone has received only the first level of commandments, they can visit or influence realms below them, but cannot go upward to the higher realms.
If someone receives the mysteries of the ‘First Mystery,’ which is part of the 24 outer mysteries, they can move through and understand all realms below them, but they cannot rise into higher realms.
Those within the 24 outer mysteries can each reach their designated level and freely move below, but not above.
Those who attain the First Mystery in the third space also can go down through all lower orders, but not rise above.
If someone receives the mystery of the first Thrice-Spiritual—which rules over the 24 mysteries—they can move freely through everything below that level, but not above into the realms of the Ineffable (the highest Light).
If someone attains the second Thrice-Spiritual, they can access everything within and below the first Thrice-Spiritual, but not the third.
If someone reaches the third Thrice-Spiritual, they can move through everything below—including all three Thrice-Spirituals and the full First Mystery—but still cannot rise to the space of the Ineffable.

The Master Mystery

Now, if someone receives the Master Mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable—the full set of twelve highest mysteries—they gain a different kind of authority.

This person has the power to move freely through all levels and all realms:

From within to without, from above to below, from depth to height, from length to breadth—every direction, every realm, every spiritual inheritance of the Light.

They are free to abide wherever they choose in the Light-kingdom.

And truly, I tell you: At the end of the world, this person will be crowned as king over all orders of the Light’s inheritance.

The Gnosis of the Master

Whoever receives this supreme mystery will understand the deepest reasons behind everything—not just light, but also darkness.

This mystery knows:

Why darkness and light came into being.
Why chaos and the Treasury of the Light exist.
Why judgment, punishment, and the places of rest were created.
Why sin, evil, and salvation arose.
Why suffering, redemption, death, life, and even human behaviors like pride, humility, laughter, tears, deceit, and purity all exist.

In short, this mystery holds the complete knowledge of all creation—both shadow and light.

What it means¶

This chapter teaches the idea that spiritual growth happens through stages, each opening new awareness and ability. People cannot leap to the highest levels without first preparing their soul by receiving and embodying deeper mysteries.

But those who attain the Master Mystery become like sovereigns in the spiritual universe—able to travel freely, understand all things, and dwell where they choose. This mystery is not just knowledge, but a divine awakening that understands both why goodness exists and why evil has been permitted.

This is the kind of mystery that sees the whole picture—not from a place of judgment, but from compassionate divine understanding.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to you that some people receive greater “mysteries” and can move more freely in the spiritual realm?
Do you resonate with the idea that we each inhabit a “level” based on our inner transformation rather than external achievements?
The Master Mystery is about understanding both darkness and light. Have you had moments in your life where pain or darkness later led to deeper insight or compassion?

Chapter 92 — The Mystery That Knows All Things¶

After Jesus finished speaking, the disciples were filled with joy. They were amazed and delighted to hear such deep teachings.

Then Jesus continued:

“Listen further, my beloved disciples, as I now speak to you about the full knowledge—the gnosis—of the great mystery of the Ineffable, the unknowable Source.

This supreme mystery holds the truth about all things—why they came to be, and why they will pass away:

It knows why cruelty and compassion came into being.
It knows why destruction arose, and why eternal life also came forth.
It knows why reptiles and wild animals appeared—and why they will one day disappear.
It knows why domesticated animals and birds were created.
It knows why mountains and precious stones exist.
It knows why gold, silver, copper, iron, stone, and lead came to be.
It knows the origins of glass, wax, and all kinds of materials.
It knows why plants and vegetables grew on the earth.
It knows why the waters of the earth, and all life within them, were made.
It knows why the very earth itself came into existence.
It knows why seas and ocean creatures appeared.
And finally, this mystery knows why the material world arose—and why it will ultimately be destroyed.

What it means¶

This chapter continues the theme from Chapter 91: that the highest divine mystery—the “mystery of the Ineffable”—contains complete understanding of the origin and purpose of everything, from the most spiritual realities to the most mundane physical matter.

It is not just human behavior or moral dynamics that the mystery understands, but all of creation: animals, minerals, plants, even substances like glass and wax. The inclusion of such detail shows that nothing is random or meaningless. Everything—light or dark, animate or inanimate—emerged for a reason, and will one day dissolve into the same greater purpose.

Importantly, this mystery is not only knowledge about things. It reflects a state of divine consciousness—a way of being that sees through the veil of appearances and understands the unity and destiny of all things.

Reflection¶

This mystery is said to know not just people’s choices but why all things—animals, minerals, even destruction—exist. What does this say about the relationship between Spirit and the material world?
How do you respond to the idea that the world and everything in it will eventually be destroyed? Does that evoke fear, peace, or something else?
The chapter implies that there is purpose behind even destructive or unpleasant things. Can you think of a time when something difficult or broken eventually revealed its place in a larger picture?

Chapter 93 — The Mystery Behind All Things¶

Jesus continued speaking to his disciples and said:

“Again, my disciples, my companions, my brothers—stay awake in your spirits and truly pay attention to what I tell you. For now I begin to speak of the full knowledge—the total gnosis—of the mystery of the Ineffable.”

This great Mystery knows the origins and purpose of everything:

Why the west and the east came to be.
Why the north and south came to be.
Why demons arose, and why humankind did too.
Why heat and pleasant air, stars and clouds, land and sea, famine and abundance arose.

It understands both extremes:

Why frost and dew, dust and freshness, hail and snow exist.
Why winds from every direction arose.
Why heavenly fire and waters, stars, planets, and the firmament came to be.

The Mystery knows:

Why the cosmic rulers and their realms, including the aeons, their veils, and even the tyrant rulers arose—and why some of them repented.
Why servants, decan rulers, angels, archangels, lords, and gods arose.

It understands inner dynamics too:

Why jealousy and harmony, hatred and love, greed and generosity, appetite and satisfaction, impiety and fear of God came into being.

It knows why:

The light-givers and sparks, the thrice-powerful beings, the invisibles, the forefathers, and the pure ones arose.
Why the great Self-Willed appeared, along with his followers.
Why the Triple-Powerful One and the Invisible Forefather arose.
Why the Thirteenth Aeon, the region of the Midst, its receivers, virgins, ministers, and angels came to be.

It even knows:

Why the light-land exists, why the great receiver of the light, the guardians, leaders, and gate of life arose.
Why Sabaoth the Good, the region of the Right, the treasury of the light, the twelve saviors, the three gates, the nine guards, the twin saviors, the three Amēns, the five Trees, and the seven Amēns arose.

And finally:

This Mystery even knows why Mixture—that strange force which "existeth not"—came into being, and why it is now being purified.

What it means¶

This chapter brings the reader to a kind of cosmic climax. Jesus is painting a picture of a universe entirely infused with divine purpose, even in its most arcane and metaphysical parts.

The repetition is intentional—this is not just a list, it’s a mantra of wholeness. Every force, every being, every direction, every emotion, every metaphysical realm is included. And the Mystery of the Ineffable knows why it all exists.

This chapter expresses an idea similar to mystical traditions around the world: that divine consciousness is not limited to heaven or good things. It’s present even in demons, tyrants, jealousy, and famine—not to justify those things, but to show that they are not outside divine knowing. Even what appears chaotic or evil has a reason for being—and even these will be transformed, repented, or purified.

The ending reference to the “Mixture which existeth not” refers to a Gnostic idea: that the material world is a mixture of light and darkness, spirit and matter, illusion and truth—and that the spiritual journey involves separating the light from the dark, a purification process that leads us home.

Reflection¶

What would it mean to live your life trusting that everything has a reason—even things that appear meaningless, chaotic, or painful?
When you look around your life—your body, relationships, struggles—do you believe there is a divine Mystery that understands all of it?
What do you feel when you hear that even things like jealousy, tyranny, or demons are known and accounted for in the great scheme of things?

Chapter 94 — Losing Heart Before the Mystery¶

Jesus continued speaking to his disciples:

"Still more, my disciples—stay grounded. Let each of you gather the strength to sense the Light within you, so that you can perceive it clearly. For from this moment on, I will begin to speak to you about the true nature of the region of the Ineffable, and how it truly is."

But when the disciples heard this, they faltered. The gravity of his words overwhelmed them, and they lost heart.

Then Mary Magdalene stepped forward. She fell at Jesus’ feet, kissed them, and wept. Through her tears, she cried:

"Have mercy on me, Lord. My brothers have heard your words and they’ve become discouraged. Just now, you said you would begin to speak about the full knowledge of the mystery of the Ineffable. But you haven’t finished explaining what you meant. That’s why they’ve lost their focus and stopped trying to understand.

You said that everything you’ve told us is part of the mystery of the Ineffable. But if that’s true—if it’s all hidden within that one vast mystery—how could anyone on earth possibly have the ability to understand it? Who could ever grasp the fullness of such a thing?"

What it means¶

This chapter captures a deeply human moment. As Jesus prepares to reveal something profound—the very nature of the Ineffable—it becomes too much for the disciples. They "let go" emotionally, spiritually. The mystery seems too vast, too overwhelming. They lose their grip.

And it's Mary Magdalene who once again becomes the voice of honest questioning and heartfelt longing. She doesn’t pretend to understand. She weeps. She pleads. And she brings forward the real fear: How can anyone possibly understand something so infinite?

This moment teaches us that divine truths can sometimes be too much for the mind—but not for the heart. While the others fall silent, it is Mary who dares to speak, not from certainty, but from love and longing. She embodies the humility and openness that allow a person to receive what the intellect alone cannot grasp.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt overwhelmed by the mystery of life, the universe, or God? What helped you stay grounded in those moments?
What part of you—mind, heart, body, soul—do you rely on when the truth seems too big to understand?
Mary’s courage came from love, not certainty. Where in your life could you let love guide your questions instead of needing all the answers?

Chapter 95 — The Mystery of the Ineffable Is Yours¶

When Jesus heard what Mary said and saw that the disciples were discouraged, he comforted them:

"Don’t be sad, my disciples, and don’t think that you’re incapable of understanding the mystery of the Ineffable. Truly I tell you: this mystery belongs to you—and to anyone who listens to your words, turns away from this world and its attachments, and lets go of the harmful thoughts and distractions of this age.

So I say again: for anyone who truly renounces the material world and gives themselves over to the Divine, the mystery of the Ineffable is actually simpler and easier to understand than all the other mysteries of the Light realm. It’s more accessible than them all. Whoever grasps the knowledge (gnosis) of this mystery must first turn away from worldly cares.

That’s why I said before: ‘All of you who are weary and burdened, come to me, and I will give you rest. For my burden is easy, and my yoke is light.’ If you receive this mystery, you must let go of all worldly concerns. So don’t be afraid or think you won’t understand. Truly, this mystery is easier to receive than any other—and it is yours, and belongs to all who renounce the world and its illusions.

Now listen closely, my disciples, my companions, and my brothers. I’m ready to begin showing you the full knowledge of the Ineffable. I have now reached the point where I can speak of how the whole universe expanded—because understanding that expansion is the knowledge of the mystery.

So, let me begin revealing this step by step.

This mystery understands why the five Helpers separated from one another and emerged from the One-without-Origin.

It knows why the Great Light of lights divided and emerged from the same source.

It knows why the First Command split into seven mysteries, why it was called the First Command, and why it came forth from the One-without-Origin.

It knows why the Great Light of the Impressions of the Light separated itself and stood alone, without sending out further emanations, and why it came forth from the same source.

It understands why the First Mystery—called the twenty-fourth from the outside—divided and shaped itself after twelve mysteries, following the pattern of the uncontainable and boundless, and why it too emerged from the One-without-Origin.

It knows why the Twelve Immoveables divided and formed their structures, and why they emerged from the same source.

It knows why the Unshakables split into twelve orders, and why they came forth from the Fatherless, as part of the structure of the Ineffable.

It understands why the Incomprehensibles of the second space of the Ineffable separated and came into being.

It knows why the Twelve Undesignatables divided themselves after the pattern of the Unindicatables—beings that are uncontainable and boundless—and came from the same origin.

It understands why the Unindicatables themselves split apart, even though they never revealed or made themselves known in the plan of the One and Only, the Ineffable.

It knows why the Super-deeps divided into a single order, and why they came forth from the Fatherless.

It knows why the twelve Unspeakables split into three groups, and why they emerged from the same source.

It understands why all the Imperishables, in their twelve orders, divided and arranged themselves, forming a single order and yet many at once—uncontainable and boundless—and why they came forth.

It knows why the Impassables, forming twelve limitless spaces, organized themselves into three levels according to the plan of the One and Only, and emerged from the Fatherless.

It knows why the Twelve Uncontainables, from the One and Only, emerged and journeyed into the space of the First Mystery, which is the second space.

It knows why the twenty-four myriads of Praise-singers split and placed themselves outside the veil of the First Mystery—who is dual, looking within and without—and why they too came forth.

It knows why all the uncontainable beings of the second space of the Ineffable—including those I’ve just named—expanded and emerged from the Fatherless.

It understands why the twenty-four mysteries of the first Thrice-Spiritual world divided, were called the twenty-four spaces, and emerged from the second Thrice-Spiritual world.

It knows why the twenty-four mysteries of the second Thrice-Spiritual divided and came from the third.

It understands why the twenty-four mysteries of the third Thrice-Spiritual—which is the first from above—split and came from the Fatherless.

It knows why the five Trees of the first Thrice-Spiritual split, arranged themselves one behind another, and interwove all their orders, coming forth from the Fatherless.

It understands the same for the five Trees of the second and third Thrice-Spiritual realms.

It knows why the Fore-Uncontainables of the first, second, and third Thrice-Spiritual split and emerged.

It understands why the first Thrice-Spiritual from below (linked to the One and Only) divided and came from the second Thrice-Spiritual.

It knows why the third Thrice-Spiritual (the first from above) split and came from the twelfth Proto-Thrice-Spiritual, located at the boundary of the Fatherless.

It knows why all the realms within the Ineffable’s space expanded and emerged from the last part—the final limb—of the Ineffable.

And finally, it knows why the mystery itself had to divide and emerge from the Ineffable—the One who governs and expands all things according to their order.

What it means¶

This chapter is a powerful reassurance from Jesus. The disciples feel overwhelmed by the vastness of divine mystery, but he comforts them: the mystery of the Ineffable isn’t just for spiritual elites—it belongs to them, and to anyone willing to let go of worldly concerns and open to the Divine.

Even more striking, Jesus insists that this mystery is easier to understand than all the other heavenly mysteries. Why? Because it isn’t about complicated hierarchies—it’s about surrender. About letting go.

Then, Jesus starts to explain. He reveals that the entire spiritual structure of existence—the divisions, the emanations, the many layered beings and realms—were all expressions of this one great mystery. Everything came forth from the One-without-Origin, the Fatherless. Everything is part of a divine unfolding.

And the mystery itself is aware of all this. It is the knowing.

Reflection¶

What do you think it means that the deepest spiritual mystery is “easier” than all the others?
Are there burdens or worries you might be invited to lay down, in order to receive something deeper?
How do you relate to the image of all things emanating from a single Source? What feelings does that evoke?

Chapter 96 — The Mystery of the Ineffable and the Soul's Ascent into Divine Oneness¶

Jesus said to his disciples:

"I’m going to explain all of this to you more clearly—everything I've spoken of, all the beings who will rise, come forth, or be sent out; those who are above and within others; those in the realm of the First Mystery, and those near the space of the Ineffable. I’ll explain each realm and order when the universe expands. I'll reveal the mysteries that govern them and the supreme spiritual forces that rule over all their orders.

All of these are part of the great Mystery of the Ineffable. It is the source and purpose behind everything I’ve told you—and everything I haven’t yet revealed. This Mystery is the origin, journey, and fulfillment of all things. It is the One Mystery, the single word of the Ineffable, the ultimate knowing (gnosis) of the whole cosmic story.

And I’ll tell you about the structure of all the mysteries—their patterns, how they’re completed, and the mystery of the One and Only, the Ineffable. This mystery comes from the last part of the Ineffable and brings everything into being. It is the single word—the speech of the Ineffable—and it holds the key to understanding all that I have told you.

Anyone who receives this one true word of the Ineffable—along with all its forms and meanings—will know how to fulfill its mystery. Because you are perfect and trusted with all mysteries, you can grasp and live it. So now, listen closely as I reveal this mystery to you.

When someone receives this mystery and then leaves their earthly body, the heavenly beings who are meant to guide souls out of the material world will recognize them. But instead of guiding them, they will become overwhelmed by the light of that soul. The soul will shine so brightly that even these powerful beings will shrink back in awe and fear, unable to hold or follow it.

The soul will ascend swiftly through every level of existence. It won’t have to stop, give signs, or explain itself to any power or gatekeeper. No one will be able to stop it. Instead, all realms—from the rulers to the light-beings—will sing praises to it as it passes through, headed for its true home: the region of the One Mystery, where it will merge with the limbs (aspects) of the Ineffable itself.

And it will get there faster than an arrow can fly.

Let me tell you the truth: anyone who receives and fulfills this mystery may appear to be just a human being, but they will be greater than all the angels, archangels, rulers, lords, gods, light-bringers, the pure ones, the great forefathers, even the hidden invisible beings. They will surpass all who dwell in the treasury of light and rise completely above the entire cosmic mixture.

They will reign with me in the Light—not just alongside me, but as kings themselves. Though they are in the world, they are not of it.

In fact, I am that person, and that person is me.

At the end of the world, when the perfect souls are gathered and the universe is raised up, I will reign as king among all beings of Light. And all those who have received the mystery of the Ineffable will reign with me—on my right and left—because they are my equals in this great mystery.

That’s why I’ve never been ashamed to call you my brothers and companions. You will rule with me. This mystery is me, and I am this mystery.

All who receive it will reign. But your thrones, my twelve disciples, will be closest to mine because you will suffer more than any others for bringing this teaching to the world. Mary Magdalene and John the Virgin will also shine among all, seated near me, and yet your thrones will rise even higher.

And I say this too: anyone who finds the word of the Ineffable will understand all wisdom—every layer of truth, from the depths to the heights, the width and breadth of all creation. They will know how the world was formed, how the higher realms are structured, and where the universe truly came from."

What it means¶

This chapter is like a hymn to ultimate union. The "mystery of the Ineffable" isn’t just a teaching—it is the secret name of God, the divine Word that brings all things into being and calls them home. To receive it is to become one with the divine source. This isn’t about intellect alone; it's about transformation.

The passage paints a mystical vision of the soul’s ascent—an image of profound liberation. A soul fully illuminated by divine mystery becomes untouchable by the lower powers. It moves freely, with no need to justify itself, because it is Light. In a world of judgment and gatekeepers, this is radical: the soul is not interrogated or blocked—it is praised and welcomed.

Spiritually and psychologically, this reflects a path of total integration and freedom. The soul who embraces the divine within transcends all hierarchical structures—religious, political, even spiritual. It becomes what it always truly was: a radiant aspect of the One.

Jesus’ repeated line—“That man is I, and I am that man”—reveals an invitation: this mystery is not just about him, but about us. When we awaken to it, we don’t just follow Jesus—we become like him. Not in ego, but in union. In Light.

Reflection¶

What does the “mystery of the Ineffable” mean to you? How might this mystery relate to your own deep spiritual longing or intuitive knowing?
Jesus describes the soul becoming a “great light-stream.” Have you ever experienced even a glimpse of that light within yourself or others?
Jesus says, “I am that man, and that man is I.” What might it mean for your spiritual journey to see the Christ as not only beside you, but within you?

Chapter 97 — The Many Paths to the Light¶

After Jesus finished speaking, Mary Magdalene stepped forward and said:

“My Lord, please be patient with me if I ask for clarity. Is the ‘word of the mystery of the Ineffable’ different from the ‘word of the whole gnosis’?”

Jesus answered: “Yes, they are different. The mystery of the Ineffable is not the same as the complete gnosis (knowledge or understanding) of everything.”

Mary continued: “If we don’t know the full gnosis of the word of the Ineffable, can we still enter the Kingdom of Light?”

Jesus replied: “Yes, absolutely. Anyone who receives a mystery of the Kingdom will enter and inherit up to the level of that mystery. But only those who receive the one and only word of the Ineffable will truly understand the origin and purpose of the whole universe. I am that gnosis.

And it’s impossible to know that one word unless you’ve first received the mystery of the Ineffable. Still, everyone who receives mysteries of the Light will inherit a place in my Kingdom based on the level of mystery they’ve received.”

He explained further: “That’s why I once said, ‘He who believes a prophet will receive a prophet’s reward, and he who believes a righteous person will receive a righteous person’s reward.’ In other words, each person will rise to the level of mystery they’ve accepted. Those with lesser mysteries inherit lesser places. Those with higher mysteries inherit higher places. All will live in light and joy, each in their own region, and will have power over the levels beneath them—but not over the levels above.

Now, listen to what I say about those who receive the mysteries of the First Mystery.

If someone has received even the first of the twelve mysteries of the First Mystery and then dies, the angels who help souls will come to them. That soul will shine like a beam of pure light. The rulers of the lower realms will be terrified of its brightness and powerless to stop it. The soul will rise upward, passing through every realm of the rulers and even the realms of the Light itself—without needing to answer questions, give tokens, or explain itself.

The same goes for anyone who receives the second, third, and so on—up to the twelfth mystery of the First Mystery. Each will shine with brilliant light, rise through every realm, and rule over the territories that correspond to the level of mystery they’ve received. Those who reach the twelfth mystery will govern over all the realms of the twelve saviors.

But even those who’ve received all twelve are not equal to those who receive the one and only mystery of the Ineffable. Still, they will remain in elevated, exalted places within the realms of Light.”

What it means¶

This chapter draws a distinction between different levels of spiritual understanding or enlightenment. Jesus explains that there are many layers or “mysteries” a soul may receive—each one taking the soul higher in its ability to inherit divine light and authority.

However, the highest is the one and only mystery of the Ineffable—something so profound it encompasses the very origin and design of the universe. While others may reach high regions of light, only those who receive this ultimate mystery can fully comprehend the divine totality.

At the same time, Jesus offers reassurance: All who receive any mystery will enter into light and joy. Each soul will rise according to its readiness and depth of initiation—and all will be blessed.

Reflection¶

How do you understand the idea of "receiving a mystery"? Is it about intellectual understanding, or something more intuitive and spiritual?
What does it mean to you that “I am the gnosis of the universe”? How might Jesus be inviting us to see him—not just as a teacher, but as a living embodiment of divine wisdom?
Do you find comfort in the idea that all souls receive according to what they are ready for? How does that shape the way you approach your own spiritual journey?

Chapter 98 — The Mysteries Within Mysteries¶

After Jesus finished speaking to his disciples, Mary Magdalene stepped forward, knelt, and kissed his feet. She said, “My Lord, please be patient with me. Don’t be angry if I keep asking questions. Have mercy on us, and help us understand everything. Tell us, how can the First Mystery have twelve mysteries, and how can the Ineffable have only one mystery?”

Jesus replied, “The Ineffable indeed has only one great mystery. But that one mystery can be understood in different ways—it reveals itself as three mysteries, and also as five mysteries. Though it’s still one, each part has its own form. These five mysteries share the same essential light, but each has a different type or function. They are greater than the twelve mysteries of the First Mystery, yet still not equal to the First Mystery itself in the kingdom of Light.

“In the same way, the three mysteries are each unique. Their forms are not the same, and none of them are identical with the one great mystery of the First Mystery.

The First Mystery

“If someone completes the first mystery with full devotion—performing all its symbolic acts—they will immediately leave their body and become a stream of great Light. Their soul will pass unharmed through all regions ruled by darkness and reach the kingdom of its mystery. All the powers will be afraid of the soul because of the Light it carries.

The Second Mystery

“If someone completes the second mystery and speaks it over the head and into the ears of a person who is dying—and if that dying person has already received the truth once before—then their soul will also become a stream of Light and ascend safely to the kingdom of that mystery.

“But even if the dying person hasn’t received any mysteries or truth, the power of the second mystery will still protect them. They won’t be judged or punished. Fire won’t touch them. Instead, they will be passed along through various realms until they are brought before the Virgin of Light. All these regions will fear the mark of the Ineffable that is upon the soul.

“When the Virgin of Light sees the sign of that mystery, she will be amazed. She will test the soul but won’t let it return to the Light until it has lived a new life—a life of purity and renunciation of worldly attachments. Then she will seal the soul with a higher mark and place it into a righteous body that can seek divine truth and receive greater mysteries. This is the gift of the second mystery.

The Third Mystery

“If someone completes the third mystery and speaks it over a soul who has died—even if that soul is trapped in the fires and punishments of the lower rulers—the soul will be rescued. The mystery’s power will bring the soul quickly to the Virgin of Light. She will seal it with a higher mark and send it into a new, righteous body that can find the divine truth and inherit the Light. This is the gift of the third mystery.

The Higher Mysteries

“All who receive one of the five mysteries of the Ineffable will inherit the kingdom of that mystery when they leave the body. These five are more exalted than the twelve mysteries of the First Mystery, yet they are still below the three highest mysteries.

Those who receive one of the three mysteries will inherit an even greater kingdom. But even these three are not equal to the one and only highest mystery of the Ineffable.

There are also mysteries tied to the different levels of divine reality. Those who receive the mystery of the entire universe of the Ineffable, or other hidden mysteries in its divine limbs and structures, will inherit to the level of the mystery they have received. These mysteries are beyond symbols, beyond words, beyond signs. They pass through all lower regions without being stopped or questioned.

Only in the outermost region—called the third space—are there tokens and signs needed for passage. I will explain all this when I speak of how the universe is expanded and structured.

The Thousand-Year Reign

And finally, when all perfect souls have awakened and received their mysteries—when the mystery that sustains the universe is fulfilled—I will reign for a thousand years in the Light. I will be king over all Light and all the perfected souls who have received their mysteries.”

What it means¶

This chapter unveils the layered depth of spiritual truth, showing how one Divine Mystery contains many facets—like a single Light refracting through different prisms. The “First Mystery” and the “Ineffable” represent the highest states of divine consciousness. Within them are nested mysteries, each reflecting different aspects of divine reality and spiritual awakening.

Each mystery, when completed with sincerity, allows the soul to transcend suffering, judgment, and the prison of material existence. Symbolically, the “figures” of each mystery represent spiritual disciplines, inner transformations, and sacred knowledge. When the soul fully embodies these truths, it becomes a being of Light, no longer bound by fear, punishment, or death.

The Virgin of Light represents the divine intelligence that tests and redeems the soul. She helps the soul incarnate again—not as a punishment, but as an opportunity to find the Divine in truth and inherit eternal Light.

The idea of mysteries helping both the initiated and uninitiated reveals something profound: Divine mercy extends beyond knowledge and ritual. Even those who are lost can be redeemed through the compassion of those who have embraced the mysteries.

At the highest level, this text suggests that each of us is called to receive deeper layers of spiritual truth. As we do, we are transformed—not just intellectually, but existentially. We move closer to our divine origin. And when the full number of souls have awakened, divine harmony will reign in all realms.

Reflection¶

What “mysteries” or spiritual truths have you begun to live—not just understand, but embody?
Where in your life are you still clinging to the material world instead of trusting the Light to carry you?
How might your inner transformation help others—both the awakened and the lost—find their way to healing and freedom?

Chapter 99 — The Three Allotments of Light and the Reign of a Thousand Years¶

After Jesus finished speaking, Mary Magdalene stepped forward and asked, “Lord, how long is one year in the realm of the Light compared to time on Earth?”

Jesus answered her, “One day in the Light is like a thousand years on Earth. So one full year of the Light equals 365,000 Earth years. I will reign for a thousand Light-years as King—ruling with the final Helper over all emanations of the Light and the perfected souls who have received the sacred mysteries.”

He continued, “You, my disciples, and everyone who receives the mystery of the Ineffable, will sit with me on my right and left, ruling as co-kings in the Light-kingdom. Those who receive the three mysteries of the Ineffable will also be kings in the kingdom, but they will reside behind you.

“Likewise, those who receive the five mysteries of the Ineffable will be behind the three, and those who receive the twelfth mystery of the First Mystery will be behind them. All who receive any mysteries from the space of the Ineffable will be kings—ranked according to the glory of the mystery they’ve received. Those with higher mysteries will dwell in higher regions; those with lower, in the lower regions—all within the Light.

“This, then, is the arrangement of the first space of the Ineffable.

“Those who receive mysteries from the second space—the space of the First Mystery—will also dwell in the Light-kingdom, arranged by the depth of the mysteries they’ve received. This is the second great allotment of the kingdom.

“And those who receive the mysteries of the third space, the outermost one, will also be in the Light, but they will dwell behind the second group, again placed according to the level of mysteries they’ve attained.

“These are the three great groupings of the Light-kingdom.

“There are many mysteries in these three allotments. You’ll find them written in the two great Books of Yew. But I will give you the greatest mysteries of each group—those that lead all of humanity into the higher realms of inheritance.

“You don’t need the lower mysteries; they are all written in the Books of Yew, which Enoch wrote while I spoke to him from the Tree of Knowledge and the Tree of Life in Adam’s Paradise.

“When I explain the full expansion to you, I will also give you the high mysteries of these three spaces—their forms, types, symbolic codes, and seals—especially those of the outermost space. I will teach you their answers, defenses, and identifying signs.

“The second space, the one within, has no answers or signs. It only has sacred types and symbolic forms.”

What it means¶

This chapter speaks in grand cosmic language, but at its heart, it presents a deeply symbolic map of the soul’s journey toward divine union.

The “three spaces” represent levels of spiritual consciousness or stages in the soul’s evolution. Those who attain deeper mysteries dwell “closer” to the divine Light—not in physical distance, but in depth of awareness and surrender. The closer one is, the more integrated their being is with divine truth, purity, and love.

The reign of “a thousand years of Light” is not about literal time but about a prolonged era of divine sovereignty—when the Light rules completely within and through those who have been perfected. This is the inner reign of Christ consciousness within the soul.

Even the idea of “ranks” in heaven is not about spiritual elitism, but about the natural unfolding of soul maturity. Those who embody deeper truths shine with greater radiance, not through competition but through fullness.

The Books of Yew, referenced here, are symbolic of inner revelation—the deep, quiet knowledge we receive when we listen closely to the Divine within. These are not mere texts, but soul-scrolls etched within our spiritual DNA.

Jesus promises to guide the disciples—and by extension, us—through the deeper levels of spiritual reality, revealing the “heads” or foundational mysteries that lead to full reintegration with the Source.

Reflection¶

Where do you sense yourself in this symbolic “kingdom”—are you seeking higher mysteries, or clinging to outer forms?
How might you open to the “Book of Yew” within yourself—the quiet wisdom that comes from communion with Divine presence?
In what ways are you being invited to participate in the reign of Light—within yourself, and in how you live with others?

Chapter 100 — The Refuse That Becomes Light¶

After Jesus had finished speaking, Andrew approached and said humbly, “Lord, please have mercy. I don’t understand something and it’s troubling me—how can people, still in bodies of matter, possibly pass through the firmaments, rulers, gods, and the great invisibles to enter the Kingdom of Light?”

Jesus was stirred deeply and exclaimed, “How long must I bear with you? Don’t you understand that all—you, angels, archangels, rulers, lords, invisibles, the Midst, the Right, and even the great emanations of the Light—come from the same substance? You’re all made from the same Mixture.”

He continued: “At the command of the First Mystery, this Mixture was constrained, and through necessity—not by their own effort—the emanations of the Light gradually purified themselves from the Mixture. They did not suffer. They weren’t forced into different bodies or states. They stayed in their realms and remained untainted.

“But you—you are the refuse of that entire process. You are the leftover substance of the Light’s purification. And you’ve been through immense suffering: poured into body after body, struggling through affliction. But you fought, you searched, you renounced the world and its illusions. You did not stop until you discovered the purifying Mysteries of the Light, which turned you into refined, luminous beings.”

Then Jesus declared: “That’s why I said, ‘Seek, and you will find.’ It’s not just a teaching—it’s the path itself. You sought the Mysteries that cleanse the material body and transform it into purified Light.

“Amen, I tell you: For the sake of humanity, I tore myself apart and came into the world to offer you the Mysteries. Humanity is the residue of all matter, and without the Mysteries, no soul could return to the Light.

“The Light’s emanations don’t need the Mysteries—they’re already pure. But humanity does. That’s why I said: ‘The healthy don’t need a physician, but the sick do.’ It’s the same with souls. The pure don’t need salvation—but the world is full of sick matter and sick souls.

“So announce to all people: Never stop seeking, day or night, until you find the purifying Mysteries. Say to them: Renounce the world and its distractions. Buying, selling, eating, drinking, and attaching yourself to its ways only add more matter to your soul.

“Let them know: The world is built of refuse, and everything in it weighs the soul down. If you keep feeding that, it’s harder to rise. But if you reject it and seek the Light, you’ll find the path that purifies you.”

Jesus then turned to Andrew and the disciples: “Because you’ve endured so much—being poured from form to form, suffering in every realm—and still chose to seek the Mysteries, you have now become purified Light. You will ascend through all realms and be kings in the Light-kingdom forever.”

And then he said something stunning:

“When you pass through the realms of the rulers, they will be ashamed. Because you are made from their refuse—and yet you’ve become purer than they are.

Even the Great Invisible Ones will honor you, because you have turned base matter into glorious Light. All realms will praise you as you ascend to the Kingdom.”

When Jesus finished, the disciples were overwhelmed. They wept, bowed at his feet, and said, “Lord, forgive Andrew for not knowing.”

Jesus replied, “I forgive him—and I will forgive all. That is why the First Mystery sent me: to forgive everyone.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals the heart of Gnostic transformation: that the very refuse of the cosmos—the “leftovers” of spiritual creation—can be redeemed and exalted higher than the original emanations of Light.

Andrew’s question is honest: How could flawed, embodied humans possibly transcend all cosmic powers? Jesus answers that this is precisely the mystery. Humans are made from the lowest dregs, but by struggle, suffering, and seeking, they become even more pure than the spiritual powers who never had to descend.

It’s not about being chosen—it’s about choosing. Choosing to renounce the illusory world. Choosing to seek the Light no matter how lost or broken we feel. The Mysteries Jesus refers to are not only initiatory rites—they are ways of being, inward transformations that purify the soul through love, devotion, and surrender.

Even the high spiritual beings will stand in awe of those who have suffered deeply and still found the Light.

Reflection¶

Have you ever seen yourself as “refuse”? How does it feel to imagine even that being transformed into Light?
What parts of you life still cling to the “matter” of the world—attachments, worries, illusions?
In what ways are you being called to seek day and night for the inner Mysteries that purify and liberate?

Chapter 101 — The Limbs of the Ineffable¶

Jesus continued teaching his disciples, saying:

"Those who are worthy of the highest Mysteries—those that remain hidden in the Ineffable and have never gone forth—exist before even the First Mystery. To help you understand, I will speak in symbols.

Imagine the Ineffable as a divine body, and these Mysteries are like its limbs: the head exists according to the glory of the head, the eye according to the glory of the eye, the ear according to the ear, and so on. Many limbs, but one unified body.

Understand, I’m only using images to help you grasp what cannot truly be spoken. I have not revealed this in full truth—only a glimpse into the Mystery of the Ineffable.

I, the Saviour, am the treasury of all these Mysteries—the one in whom they are all stored. There is no other treasury like me, no equal in all the world. Yet, there are still more words, more Mysteries, more regions to be revealed.

Now listen carefully:

Blessed is the one who finds the words of the Mysteries of the first space, which is outside the body.
One who finds the Mysteries of the second space, which is within the body, is like a god.
One who finds the Mysteries of the third space, the innermost region, is like a Saviour, beyond containment, greater than the universe, and like those who dwell in that sacred space.

Why? Because they have uncovered the Mystery that upholds those regions—and in doing so, become like those who dwell there.

And as for the one who discovers the Mysteries I’ve described today—the ones that are like the Limbs of the Ineffable—truly, I tell you, that person becomes the first in Truth. They become like the Ineffable itself.

Because these are not just teachings—they are the Gnosis of the Gnosis of the Ineffable. This is the depth of Mystery I have shared with you today."

What it means¶

This chapter is the culmination of a sacred ascent. Jesus speaks of the ultimate Mysteries—those that have never left the heart of the Divine, known only through symbols and indirect teaching. These are the Mysteries of the Ineffable, the Source beyond all names and forms.

By using the metaphor of a body, Jesus is pointing to the interconnectedness of all levels of being—head, eye, ear, heart—as symbolic representations of different glories within the Divine. While there are many “limbs,” there is still one unified Essence.

The three "spaces" refer to progressively deeper spiritual realities. As a person advances through these inner realms: - They move from outer understanding (blessedness), - To inner awakening (godlike perception), - To divine union (becoming like the Saviour, beyond the universe itself).

To find the deepest Mystery is to discover the origin of everything—what sustains all things. This is called here the gnosis of gnosis—not just knowing, but knowing the Source of knowing.

This isn’t about intellect. It’s about spiritual transformation: becoming like the First through alignment with the Mystery.

Reflection¶

What “space” are you dwelling in today—outer, inner, or innermost?
What does it mean to you that the Divine can only be described in symbols?
What Mystery are you being invited to dwell in, to embody, even if it cannot be fully explained?

Book 3¶

Chapter 103 — Why Even the Righteous Need the Mysteries¶

After Jesus finished speaking, Mary Magdalene stepped forward and asked:

“My Lord, what about someone who is truly righteous—who has lived without any sin at all? If such a person dies without ever receiving the mysteries of the Light, will they still suffer punishment? Or will they be brought straight into the Kingdom of Heaven?”

Jesus answered her:

“A truly righteous person—one who has lived without sin but never received the mysteries—will still face a kind of journey after death.

When they die, spiritual beings from the great triple-powered realm will come to protect their soul. These beings will rescue the soul from harsher forces that would normally punish the uninitiated, and they’ll spend three days circling it through the energies of all creation.

After that, they bring the soul down into the chaos—not to condemn it, but to let it pass through certain judgments. The soul will feel some discomfort from the fires of chaos, but not much, and only for a short time.

These helpers will then have compassion and lift the soul upward again, past the lower rulers. These rulers won’t inflict harsh punishments, though their regions might trouble the soul a little.

If the soul reaches the domain of Yachthanabas—a particularly unkind ruler—it still won’t be judged harshly, but it may be detained for a short while and mildly affected by the energy there.

Eventually, the helpers raise the soul further and bring it to the Virgin of Light. She examines the soul and sees that it is pure—free from sin. But because the soul lacks the sign of the mysteries (the spiritual initiation), she will not allow it to enter the Kingdom of Light.

Instead, she gives the soul a higher seal and sends it back into a body in a righteous realm—a place where it will have a good chance of receiving the mysteries in its next life and entering the Light forever.

Now, if that righteous person had sinned once or twice or three times, they would be sent back into a new life according to the nature of their sins—a process I’ll explain later when I describe the universe more fully.

But listen carefully: Even if a person has never sinned at all, they still cannot enter the Light-kingdom unless they’ve received the mysteries. It is simply not possible for any soul to reach the Light without them.”

What it means¶

This chapter challenges a common assumption—that being a “good person” is enough for spiritual liberation.

Mary’s question is a powerful one: Isn’t it enough to live a sinless life?

But Jesus’ answer shifts the focus. Righteousness is good, but it's not the same as spiritual transformation. The mysteries (which can be seen as inner knowledge, spiritual awakening, or divine initiation) are what open the way to the Kingdom of Light. Without them, even the purest soul cannot fully ascend.

Still, there's compassion in this teaching. A righteous soul is not condemned but guided through a gentler version of the after-death journey. It suffers only slightly and is eventually reborn into favorable conditions—so it has a real chance to receive the mysteries in a future life.

The deeper message: Goodness prepares the ground, but divine initiation awakens the seed.

Reflection¶

Do you believe being “good” is enough for spiritual enlightenment? Why or why not?
How do you understand “the mysteries of the Light”? Are they rituals, revelations, inner experiences?
Does this teaching challenge your view of life after death, or how spiritual growth works?

Chapter 104 — Seventy Times Seven: The Power of Ongoing Forgiveness¶

After Jesus finished speaking, John stepped forward and asked:

“Master, what if a man has lived in sin and broken all the laws—he’s full of wrongdoing—but then he repents for the sake of the Kingdom of Heaven? Suppose he renounces the world and everything in it, and we give him the first mysteries of the Light that exist in the outermost realm. If he receives them, but then later falls back into sin again—and then repents once more and turns his back on the world again with deep sincerity, and we see he truly longs for God—should we then give him the second mystery of the outer realm?

And what if he falls back again into sin, then once more turns back, repents deeply, and again renounces the world—not as a hypocrite but truly—and we decide to give him the first mysteries again?

Suppose he sins again, in every kind of way. Should we forgive him up to seven times and continue to give him the mysteries of the outer realm each time?”

Jesus answered:

“Not just seven times, but many times seven.

Every time he turns back with true repentance, forgive him and give him the mysteries again—starting from the beginning. Perhaps you will save the soul of your brother, and he will eventually inherit the Kingdom of Light.

This is why, when you asked me before, ‘If our brother sins against us, should we forgive him up to seven times?’ I answered you with a parable: ‘Not just seven, but seventy times seven.’

So forgive him many times, and each time give him the mysteries of the outer realm. There is always a chance that you will win his soul and bring him to the Light.

And know this truth:

Whoever keeps another soul alive in the spiritual path—whoever helps even one soul be saved—not only will he have his own dignity in the Kingdom of Light, but he will receive extra dignity for the soul he saved. And the more souls he saves, the more glory and honor he will receive in the Kingdom.”

What it means¶

This chapter is about radical grace and the spiritual value of patient love. John wants to know how many times they should forgive someone who keeps failing and repenting—over and over again.

Jesus’ response is stunning in its compassion: “As many times as it takes.”

Even if a person backslides again and again, as long as they come back with true longing and repentance, they should be forgiven, and the spiritual teachings should be given to them again.

This isn’t indulgence—it’s commitment to a soul’s potential. Jesus is clear: saving a soul isn’t just an act of kindness, it’s a sacred service. Helping even one soul brings great honor in the Kingdom of Light. Helping many multiplies that spiritual glory.

This chapter invites us to be generous, patient, and tireless in helping others walk the spiritual path—no matter how many times they stumble.

Reflection¶

Have you ever judged someone (or yourself) for “failing” too many times on the spiritual path?
What does this chapter teach you about forgiveness—not just for others, but for yourself?
Is there someone in your life right now who needs to hear that it’s not too late to begin again?

Chapter 105 — When to Let Go: Mercy, Boundaries, and the Power of the First Mystery¶

After Jesus had finished speaking, John stepped forward again and said:

“Master, please bear with me as I ask more questions, because now I want to understand exactly how we’re supposed to teach all this to the world.

Suppose I give a fellow brother one of the beginning-level mysteries from the outer realm, and I give him several of these mysteries—but he doesn’t live in a way that’s worthy of the Kingdom of Heaven. Should we still let him move on to the deeper mysteries of the next space, just in case he might turn, repent, and be saved? Or should we stop him there?”

Jesus answered:

“If he’s not pretending—if he truly longs for God—and if you’ve already given him the early mysteries many times, and he hasn’t lived up to them because of the forces of fate and not out of hypocrisy, then yes: forgive him. Let him move on and give him the first mystery of the second space. You might yet win his soul.

And if he stumbles again—falls into sin—and then turns back in real repentance, renounces the world again, and you’re sure he’s being sincere, then yes: forgive him again. Let him move forward and give him the second mystery of the second space of the First Mystery.

And if again he sins, but once more returns with true repentance, rejecting the world completely, and you truly know he’s not faking—then once again, forgive him. Give him the three mysteries together from the second space of the First Mystery.

But if after that, he again falls into sin and wrongdoing, from that point on, you are not to forgive him or accept his repentance. Let him be counted as someone who has rejected the path—a stumbling block and a transgressor.

For I tell you this truth: those three mysteries will serve as witnesses for his final opportunity to repent. From then on, his soul won’t return to the higher worlds. It will be sent to the outer darkness—the place of the dragon.

Jesus continued:

“This is what I meant before when I said: ‘If your brother sins against you, talk to him privately. If he listens, you’ve won him back. If not, take someone else with you. If he still won’t listen, bring it before the assembly. If he still refuses, treat him as an outsider.’

What that means spiritually is this: If someone fails to live according to the first mystery, give him the second. If he fails again, give him all three mysteries together—this is ‘the assembly.’ But if he still doesn’t change after that, he must be considered a stumbling block.

And Jesus concluded with this profound statement:

“When I said, ‘Every word must be confirmed by two or three witnesses,’ this is what I meant: the three mysteries serve as witnesses to his final repentance.

And I tell you truly: If he sins again after that, no mystery can forgive him. No repentance will be accepted from him—not by any mystery—except through the first mystery of the First Mystery or the mysteries of the Ineffable.

Only those highest and most merciful mysteries can still forgive him. Because they are always compassionate, always merciful, and always willing to forgive.”

What it means¶

This chapter explores the tension between radical forgiveness and necessary boundaries. It affirms that we should give people many chances—as long as their longing for God is genuine. Even if they keep failing, as long as they’re not faking it, they deserve compassion, patience, and the mysteries.

But there’s a point—after repeated forgiveness and offerings—when someone’s continued sin becomes a hardened choice. At that point, the ordinary channels of grace (through the lower mysteries) no longer work. Only the highest mysteries—those directly connected to the Divine Heart—can reach them.

Jesus is outlining a spiritual version of what today we might call “tough love.” Not out of judgment, but out of clarity. He is showing that compassion must be paired with wisdom. And that some healing must come from a higher source, beyond what we as individuals can offer.

Reflection¶

How do you know when someone is genuinely longing for the Light and not just going through the motions?
Have you ever struggled to know when to keep forgiving—and when to set boundaries?
How does this teaching challenge or affirm your own views of mercy?

Chapter 106 — Radical Longing, Real Discernment, and the Limits of Human Mercy¶

After Jesus had finished speaking, John continued his questioning:

“Lord, let’s say there’s someone who has lived a deeply sinful life—but now he has completely renounced the world, its cares, its attachments, and all its sins. We’ve tested him and we’re certain he’s not pretending. He truly longs for God and lives with honesty and devotion. Suppose he is worthy of receiving the mysteries of the second or third space—should we give those to him before he receives any mysteries of the Inheritance of the Light? Or should we wait?”

Jesus replied to John and the disciples:

“If you know with certainty that this man has fully renounced the world and its attachments, and that he’s not deceiving you or trying to learn the mysteries out of curiosity—but is truly longing for God—do not withhold the mysteries of the second and third space from him.

Test him, and whatever level he is ready for, give it to him. Don’t hold back what he’s worthy of, or you yourselves may fall into condemnation.

But take heed: if you give him one of these higher mysteries, and he later falls into sin again, you may still forgive and give again—up to three times. After that, if he still sins, stop. Those three mysteries will stand as witnesses of his last chance to repent.

And I tell you clearly: anyone who gives him more mysteries after the third time is bringing judgment upon themselves. At that point, he must be treated as someone who has rejected the path—a transgressor and a stumbling-block.

The soul of that person will no longer return to the upper worlds. From that moment on, it will dwell in the jaws of the dragon of outer darkness—a place of howling and grinding teeth. At the end of the world, his soul will be destroyed—consumed by extreme cold and intense fire, and it will cease to exist forever.

Even if he later turns back again, renounces everything, and repents sincerely, no ordinary mystery will be able to accept his repentance or forgive his sins. Only the First Mystery and the Mysteries of the Ineffable—the highest and most merciful realms—can receive him and forgive him.

For those mysteries are always compassionate, always forgiving, and full of mercy, no matter the time.”

What it means¶

This chapter takes the mercy-versus-boundaries theme even deeper. It affirms that someone who has genuinely turned away from the world and longs for God should never be denied the Light they are ready to receive—even if their past is deeply flawed.

But it also issues a solemn warning: mercy must be balanced with discernment. Forgiveness is offered three times for those who fall back into sin after receiving high mysteries. But beyond that, human-level mysteries lose their power. Only the highest Divine Mercy can reach them.

Spiritually, this is a lesson about the limits of our role as guides, teachers, or helpers. There comes a point when only God can touch a soul that keeps returning to the darkness. Our job is to offer the Light while it's still possible—but also to recognize when someone must face the consequences of their repeated choices.

The chapter also emphasizes that the First Mystery and the Ineffable (symbolizing God’s ultimate, unknowable mercy) never stop forgiving. This gives hope even in the most hopeless cases—but places the responsibility in Divine hands, not ours.

Reflection¶

Have you ever struggled to discern when to keep helping someone and when to let go?
What do you think it means to “long for God in truth”? How can we know that in ourselves or others?
How do you relate to the idea that only the highest, Divine-level mystery can forgive certain kinds of repeated transgressions?

Chapter 107 — When Mercy Meets Deceit: What Happens to Pretenders of the Light¶

After Jesus had spoken, John asked again:

“Lord, please allow me to keep asking. I want to understand these things clearly, so we can teach the truth to the people of the world.”

Jesus replied:

“Ask anything you want, John. I will tell you everything openly and clearly—without parables or riddles.”

John continued:

“Suppose we go into a town or village, and the people there welcome us warmly—but in reality, they are pretending. We don’t know their true hearts, so we stay in their homes, thinking they sincerely seek God. If they act humble and obedient, and we give them the mysteries of the Light, but later discover they were deceiving us, only pretending to be sincere so they could test us and expose the mysteries—what should we do then? What happens to such people?”

Jesus answered:

“When you go into a town and someone welcomes you into their home, you may give them a mystery. If they are truly worthy, you will win their soul and help them enter the Light-kingdom.

But if they are deceivers—if they only pretended to welcome you, and they exposed the mysteries without reverence or respect—then call upon the First Mystery of the First Mystery, which shows mercy to all. Say:

‘O Mystery, which we gave to these unworthy and deceitful souls who have misused your gift—return this mystery to us, and cast them out from the Light forever.’

And shake the dust from your feet as a sign against them, saying: ‘Let your souls be like the dust of this house.’

Truly, I tell you: in that very moment, every mystery you gave them will return to you. All the divine words and insights they received will be taken from them.

Then Jesus said:

“I told you this already in symbolic form: ‘When you enter a home, say “Peace be upon this house.” If they are worthy, let your peace rest on them. If not, let your peace return to you.’ That means: If they truly seek God, you may give them the mysteries. But if they deceive you and misuse the mysteries, then invoke the First Mystery, and everything will be undone—they will be strangers to the Light forever.

Such souls will not be reborn again into the world. Instead, they will dwell in the jaws of the dragon of outer darkness.

And even if they one day try to repent, renouncing everything and seeking the Light in full submission, no mystery can forgive them—except the Mystery of the Ineffable, which alone has mercy for every soul and forgives all sins.”

What it means¶

This chapter speaks to the seriousness of sacred knowledge—and the sacred trust of those who carry it. The disciples ask a very human question: What if we’re fooled? What if someone acts sincere, but they’re only pretending to get access to divine secrets?

Jesus’ response is both sobering and merciful.

He says, Yes, you may sometimes be deceived. But if your intention was pure, and theirs was false, you can reclaim what you gave by invoking the First Mystery—which acts like a divine retraction, severing their connection to the Light. The wisdom, energy, and spiritual gifts they received will dissolve, and they’ll no longer have access to the sacred teachings.

And yet, even for such people, one tiny door remains open: the Ineffable, the nameless Mystery of pure Divine Mercy. Even when all other pathways are shut, that highest Light may still forgive—if the soul truly turns back with full surrender.

This chapter is a strong warning: don’t play games with the Divine. But it’s also a message of hope—God’s mercy is deeper than any deception.

Reflection¶

Have you ever been deceived by someone who pretended to be on a spiritual path?
How do you practice discernment between sincerity and performance—in others and in yourself?
What do you think it means to “reclaim” what was given? Can sacred energy be withdrawn?

Chapter 108 — Helping the Dead Through Love and Divine Intercession¶

When Jesus finished speaking, Mary Magdalene bowed down, kissed his feet, and said:

“My Lord, please be patient with me if I ask you another question. Don’t be angry.”

Jesus replied:

“Ask whatever you want, Mary. I will reveal everything to you clearly and openly.”

So Mary asked:

“Lord, imagine a good and faithful brother—someone we have already filled with all the mysteries of the Light. Now suppose he has a brother, or relative, or someone close to him—whether a sinner or just someone who wasn’t yet awakened—and that person has died. And now the good brother is heartbroken, grieving for this person, worried that he is suffering punishment or harsh judgment in the afterlife. What can we do to help that soul be freed from judgment and pain?”

Jesus replied:

“I’ve spoken about this before, but I’ll say it again, so you may be complete in all understanding and be called ‘perfected in every fullness.’

If you want to help someone—whether they were a sinner or not—not just to be released from judgment, but to be reborn into a body that will seek and find the Divine Mysteries and rise into the Light-kingdom, then here is what you must do:

Perform the third mystery of the Ineffable, and say the following prayer:

‘Take the soul of this person we hold in our hearts. Free them from all punishments and harsh judgments. Bring them quickly before the Virgin of Light. And each month, may the Virgin of Light place a higher seal upon them, and each month, may she place them into a righteous body—one that will seek the truth and ascend into the Light-kingdom.’

If you say this prayer with the third mystery, truly, I tell you: All the cosmic beings involved in judgment will release that soul. They’ll pass it along from one to the next until it reaches the Virgin of Light.

She will seal it with the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable and hand it over to her angelic receivers. They will then place that soul into a new body—one that is righteous and ready to seek the mysteries of the Light. And from there, that soul can rise and inherit the Light-kingdom.

This is the answer to your question.”

What it means¶

This chapter offers one of the most tender and powerful teachings in the Pistis Sophia: our prayers and love can help free souls who have already died.

Mary brings a deeply human concern: What if someone I love has died in ignorance or sin? What if they’re suffering now? Is there anything I can do for them?

And Jesus says: Yes. Through the power of the third mystery of the Ineffable—the highest realm of compassion and mercy—you can intercede for them. If your heart holds them in love, and you perform the sacred work with sincerity, the forces of judgment will let that soul go, and it will be passed upward toward healing and renewal.

This is not just a spiritual transaction. It’s a recognition that divine love is stronger than death. We are not powerless in the face of a loved one’s karma or fate. If we act from compassion, with spiritual intention, we can literally change the trajectory of a soul.

The process culminates with the Virgin of Light, a symbol of purity and grace, who seals the soul and ensures it is reborn into a life where it will have a new chance—to grow, awaken, and return to the Light.

This chapter invites us into a larger view of love and responsibility. Death is not the end—and neither is our connection to those we love.

Reflection¶

Have you ever mourned someone and worried about their spiritual well-being after death?
What does this teaching suggest about the power of prayer or intention for others—even those who have died?
How might it change your view of karma or judgment to think that mercy and love can override them?

Chapter 109 — Mysteries That Deliver the Soul from Suffering and Death¶

Mary continued to question Jesus and said:

“Lord, didn’t you bring the sacred mysteries into the world so that people don’t have to die in horrible ways—like being killed by the sword, drowning, torture, or other violent deaths caused by the powers of fate?

Didn’t you bring the mysteries so we could die peacefully, without suffering—especially because so many people persecute us because of you? They torture us hoping we’ll give away the sacred mysteries. So wouldn’t it be better if we could simply speak the mystery and leave our bodies instantly, without pain?”

Then Jesus said to all his disciples:

“Yes, I have already spoken about this, but I will say it again so you understand clearly:

Whoever truly completes the first mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable—whoever performs it with all its forms, figures, and steps—will not be trapped in their body like others.

After completing it, whenever they speak the name of that mystery, they will be protected from whatever death or suffering is destined for them by the powers of fate. In that moment, they can leave their body peacefully.

Their soul will become like a stream of radiant light, rising upward through all the realms of the rulers and beyond into the realms of the Light, until it reaches its true home in the Kingdom.

That soul will not need to defend itself, answer questions, or present tokens or signs in any realm—it will pass through freely, because it belongs to the Light.”

What it means¶

This chapter addresses a raw and real question from Mary: Can the mysteries protect us from the brutal deaths assigned by fate or persecution?

It’s a cry from someone watching her friends face violence, knowing they’re being hunted because of their devotion to Christ and the Light. Mary longs for a way to escape the agony of death—to simply release the soul in peace.

Jesus responds with a profound teaching: yes, the sacred mysteries—especially the first mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable—have the power to liberate the soul from suffering. This mystery is not just a ritual—it’s a spiritual transformation that allows the soul to rise, unbound by the laws of fate or violence.

Once the mystery is fully lived and embodied, merely invoking its name is enough. The soul instantly becomes light, ascends, and passes through all realms without resistance or judgment. It is no longer subject to the powers that rule over death and karma.

This is radical: it implies that the inner transformation brought about by the mystery is stronger than destiny—stronger than persecution, suffering, or even the natural laws of life and death.

This teaching gives comfort to those who suffer for their faith or are caught in the machinery of this world. It reminds us that the deepest mysteries of the Divine can free us not just after death, but even from the experience of suffering during death.

Reflection¶

What might the “first mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable” symbolize in your own spiritual journey?
Have you ever had an experience—through meditation, prayer, or presence—where suffering seemed to dissolve or pass through you?
How might your view of death, suffering, or fate change in light of this teaching?

Chapter 110 — The Mystery That Transforms the Body and Heals the World¶

After Jesus had spoken, Mary once again knelt before him, kissed his feet, and said:

“My Lord, I still have questions. Please reveal your truth to us—don’t keep anything hidden.”

Jesus replied:

“Ask whatever you wish, and I will reveal it to you openly, without symbols or parables.”

Mary asked:

“Lord, didn’t you bring these divine mysteries into the world to deal with the conditions of life—like poverty and wealth, weakness and strength, illness and health? I mean, when we travel to different places, and the people there don’t believe in us or listen to our words, if we perform the mysteries, won’t they know then that we speak with the authority of the true God of the universe?”

Jesus said to her, in front of the other disciples:

“Yes, Mary. I’ve explained this to you before, but I will say it again so it’s clear.

Any person—not just you—who completes the mystery of raising the dead—the same mystery that heals sickness, casts out demons, and restores sight to the blind, strength to the lame, voice to the mute, and hearing to the deaf—whoever completes that mystery and truly lives it...

That person will be able to ask for anything: abundance in place of poverty, strength in place of weakness, healing of the body, restoration of life itself—and it will be given. Everything I just listed will quickly come to pass for the one who lives that mystery.”

At this, the disciples were overwhelmed. They rushed forward and cried out together:

“Savior, your words have filled us with such longing! Our souls are stirred to the point of madness. They yearn to leave our bodies and return to you, for we come from you. The power of these mysteries fills us with such intensity, we feel ready to ascend now to your kingdom.”

What it means¶

Mary’s question cuts to the heart of a missionary's fear: What if they don’t believe us? She asks if the mysteries can serve as a witness, a kind of proof, especially in places where people reject their message.

Jesus' response affirms the power of the sacred mysteries to transform not just souls, but physical reality. He confirms that these mysteries are not only spiritual practices, but living forces that can heal illness, bring abundance, and even raise the dead. They serve as signs of divine authority—not as magic tricks, but as embodiments of Divine Light working through a person who is fully attuned to it.

And the disciples are shaken by this. They're not skeptical—they’re overwhelmed. They’re so moved by the possibility of living with that kind of power and connection to the Divine that their souls feel ready to leave their bodies, to return to the source they came from.

This is spiritual ecstasy—not in the emotional sense, but in the literal sense: ekstasis in Greek means “to stand outside oneself.” Their yearning is so intense that they feel ready to dissolve into the Light.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to you that spiritual mysteries can affect things like poverty, sickness, or even death?
Have you ever had an experience—spiritual or otherwise—that left you feeling “beside yourself” with awe or longing?
How does the disciples’ response reflect the tension between being in the world and longing to return to the Light?

Chapter 111 — The Counterfeiting Spirit and the Journey of the Soul¶

After the disciples poured out their yearning to return to the Light, Jesus continued:

“When you go into cities, nations, or lands, begin by saying this:

‘Search without giving up, until you discover the mysteries of the Light—these are the only way into the Kingdom of Light. Beware of false teachings. Many will come using my name, saying "I am he," but they are not me. They will lead many astray.’

“Now, anyone who comes to you, believes you, listens to your words, and lives in a way that honors the mysteries of the Light—give them the mysteries. Don’t hold them back. Give higher mysteries to those ready for them, and the lower ones to those prepared for those. Don’t hide anything from anyone who is worthy.

But the mystery of raising the dead and healing the sick—do not give this mystery to anyone yet. Don’t even teach it.

That power belongs to the rulers of fate. I’ve given you that mystery so you can demonstrate the truth when people don’t believe. If a city or country rejects you, perform these works—raise the dead, heal the sick—and through these signs, they will recognize that you speak for the true God and will listen to your message. This is why I gave you that mystery—for the sake of establishing the faith throughout the world.”

Then Jesus turned back to Mary and answered a question she had asked earlier:

“Who or what is it that forces a person to sin?”

He explained:

“When a baby is born, its inner power (the divine spark), its soul, and what I call the ‘counterfeiting spirit’—they are all weak, and unaware of good or evil. They're all veiled in deep forgetfulness. The body is also weak.

The child begins to take in the world—its pleasures and delights. And as it does, each part of the self pulls in something:

The power pulls in divine essence from what is good.
The soul pulls in what is mixed—good and bad.
The counterfeiting spirit pulls in the corruptive and lustful elements.
The body takes in inert matter, not conscious of anything.

Destiny, however, remains untouched by the world—it returns as it came.

Over time, each part grows into its own awareness:

The power seeks the Light above.
The soul leans toward righteousness but is conflicted.
The counterfeiting spirit hungers for evil, sin, and selfish desires.
The body remains mostly unaware unless animated by material energy.

And as they grow, each part acts according to its nature. Meanwhile, spiritual agents assigned by the rulers record every sin for future judgment.

The counterfeiting spirit is especially dangerous. It pushes the soul toward sin, fulfilling the commands of the dark rulers of fate. It tempts the soul night and day, even in dreams, driving it toward the things of this world. It pretends to be the soul’s own voice, but it is the soul’s enemy.

This spirit is what compels the soul to sin.

What happens after death

“When the person’s life ends, fate sends them to death through its agents.

Then, judgment begins. The soul is taken out of the body. For three days, it is taken through the realms of the cosmos. The counterfeiting spirit and destiny follow it. The divine power within returns to the Virgin of Light.

After three days, the soul is taken down into the chaos, the underworld. There, it’s handed over to those who carry out punishment. The counterfeiting spirit stays with the soul, tormenting it and reminding it of the sins it committed. It guides the soul through each punishment, each realm.

Once its punishments in chaos are complete, the spirit leads the soul upward again, to the rulers of the middle realms, who question it. If it lacks the knowledge of the mysteries, they punish it again.

After these trials, the soul is brought before the Virgin of Light. She examines it. If she finds it sinful, she seals it and prepares it for reincarnation. The soul is then cast into a new body, one appropriate to the sins it committed.

And I tell you this: that soul will not be released from the cycle of rebirth until it has completed its last assigned journey and learned its lessons.

I will tell you more about the types of bodies and judgments when I explain the expansion of the universe.”

What it means¶

This chapter serves as both a spiritual mission briefing and a cosmic anatomy lesson. Jesus warns his followers to expect resistance and disbelief—and to meet it not with anger, but with demonstration of the mysteries. However, he places a strong boundary around the highest mystery—resurrection and healing—until faith has spread across the world.

Then he pivots into an explanation of the human condition. A person isn’t just one being, but a composite of different parts, each with its own drive:

The Power longs for the Light.
The Soul is torn between good and evil.
The Counterfeiting Spirit pulls toward selfishness and illusion.
The Body is largely unaware and reactive.

This gives us a vivid, almost mythological map of the inner battle—a spiritual psychology where the soul is constantly being manipulated by a dark force pretending to be itself. This is what makes sin so confusing and pervasive.

After death, Jesus describes a soul’s journey through the underworld, where it is judged not only for its actions but also for its knowledge of the mysteries. The final outcome? Rebirth, matched to the soul’s karmic debt, unless and until the soul has fulfilled its final cycle and can be released.

Reflection¶

What part of yourself feels like it longs for the Light, and what part feels pulled toward distraction or self-indulgence?
How does the idea of a “counterfeiting spirit” resonate with your experience of inner conflict or temptation?
What do you think the three-day journey of the soul after death symbolizes in terms of spiritual growth or transformation?

Chapter 112 — The Ascension of the Worthy Soul¶

Jesus continued teaching:

If a soul has not listened to the counterfeiting spirit—that is, if it lived rightly and received the mysteries of the Light from the second or third (inner) level—then when it leaves the body at death, both the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny spirit follow it on its upward journey.

But before the soul can ascend, it must speak the mystery that breaks the seals and bindings the rulers placed on it through the counterfeiting spirit. Once the soul speaks this mystery, the bonds break apart, and the counterfeiting spirit detaches and releases the soul as it was instructed to do by the rulers of Fate.

When the soul speaks the mystery, it also sends the destiny spirit back to its place among the rulers of the middle, and the counterfeiting spirit back to the region where it belongs.

At this point, the soul becomes a brilliant stream of light, shining so intensely that even the retributive spirits who had come to escort it fall down in fear. The soul transforms into radiant light-wings and flies through all the realms and hierarchies of the Light until it reaches the place of its inheritance, as far as the mysteries it received allow.

But if a soul had received the outer mysteries and then turned back to sin after fulfilling them, the process is more difficult.

At death, the soul is met again by retributive receivers, followed by its destiny and counterfeiting spirit. Though the soul still has power to speak the mysteries and dissolve the bindings, it is no longer fully in control—it is now vulnerable to these forces.

Even so, the Light-receivers arrive with the mysteries it had once received and rescue the soul from the hands of the retributive spirits. These Light-beings become wings of light for the soul, wrapping it in garments of light. Because it once received divine mysteries, this soul is not thrown into chaos.

Instead, it is led through the realm of the rulers of the middle, who approach with terrifying faces and burning flames. But the soul speaks a mystery of protection, and the rulers fall down in fear. The soul then declares:

“Take back your destiny! I no longer belong to this region. I am going to my true home.”

With that, the Light-receivers lift the soul higher, leading it through the realms of Fate. At each stop, the soul gives the appropriate apologies, seals, and mysteries, declaring to each region:

“Here is your counterfeiting spirit. I do not return to you. I am now a stranger to this world.”

Eventually, the soul reaches the Virgin of Light, where she and her seven sister-virgins examine the soul. They find their signs within it—their seals, baptisms, and anointings—and bless it. The soul is baptized and anointed with spirit-oil, and each of the virgins marks it with her seal.

The soul is then brought to Sabaoth the Good, known as the “Father,” who stands at the entrance to the Life of the Right. The soul offers him its songs of praise, its knowledge, and its sacred seals. He blesses it, and so do all the righteous beings of the Light.

Finally, Melchizedek, the great Receiver of Light, seals the soul and leads it into the Treasury of the Light, where it offers its praise and is welcomed into its eternal inheritance.

What it means¶

This chapter offers a vision of two contrasting post-death journeys:

The soul that lives in truth and receives mysteries ascends freely through the heavenly realms, shedding the bindings of fate and deception. It shines brightly, flies on wings of light, and is honored and sealed at each realm of Light.
The soul that received divine truths but returned to sin must still confront spiritual forces but is ultimately rescued due to the sacred mysteries it once embraced. It too ascends, though with more struggle.

At the heart of the message is this: Divine knowledge liberates the soul. But not only knowledge—living according to the Light is what truly empowers the soul to shed the bindings of the world and return to its true home.

Each realm, each ruler, each opposing force demands a kind of “receipt”—a seal, an apology, a mystery. These symbols show that the soul has awakened, remembered, and reclaimed its divine origin. The soul can now say: “I am no longer yours. I belong to the Light.”

Reflection¶

What do you think the "counterfeiting spirit" represents in your own life? Are there thoughts or habits that pretend to be you, but lead you away from your highest good?
Have you experienced moments of awakening that felt like reclaiming your soul?
If you were to write a declaration today like the soul does—"I am going to my inheritance"—what would that inheritance be? What are you walking towards or away from?

Chapter 113 — Mary's Four Thoughts¶

When the Master had finished his teaching, he asked us, “Do you understand the way I am speaking to you?”

I, Mary, stepped forward and answered him: “Yes, my Lord. I understand the way you speak to me, and I will comprehend everything you reveal. As you spoke, four thoughts arose within me. My inner light rejoiced and stirred, longing to leave my body and unite with yours. Let me share these four thoughts with you.

The first thought came from what you said—that when a soul ascends, it gives an apology and a seal to the rulers of the realm of Adamas, and gives honor and glory to the region of the Light. My heart remembered the day they brought you a coin. You saw it was made of both silver and copper. You asked whose image was on it, and they said, ‘The king’s.’ And you said, ‘Give the king what is the king’s, and give God what is God’s.’

To me, this meant the soul is like that coin—part silver, part copper. The silver is the power of the Light, the copper is the counterfeiting spirit. And when the soul has received the mysteries, it returns what is due: apologies and seals to the rulers, and honor and praise to the Light. This was my first thought.

The second thought came from your teaching about the soul that has received the mysteries and travels through the realms. The rulers of the way of the midst are terrified by it. The soul gives fear to those who are owed fear, destiny to its region, the counterfeiting spirit to its place, and seals and praise to the Light. This reminded me of the words spoken by our brother Paul: ‘Give tax to whom tax is due, fear to whom fear is due, tribute to whom tribute is due, and honor to whom honor is due. Owe nothing to anyone.’

This, to me, means that the soul gives to each region what it is owed. It fulfills every obligation and is free. That was my second thought.

The third thought came from your earlier words—that the counterfeiting spirit is always hostile to the soul. It leads the soul into every sin, every misdeed, and even into punishment. You once said, ‘The enemies of a man are those of his own house.’

So I saw that the counterfeiting spirit and destiny are the enemies within the soul’s own house. They live in the soul while it is in the body, and they war against it from within. That is my third thought.

The fourth thought came from your words that if a soul travels with the counterfeiting spirit after death and does not know the mystery that frees it, then it is taken to the Virgin of Light, who judges it. If she finds the soul without the Light's mysteries, she hands it over to her servant, who casts it back into another body. And the soul is trapped in the cycle of birth and death until it fulfills its last destined circuit.

This made me remember what you said to us before: ‘Make peace with your adversary while you are still with him on the road, or he may deliver you to the judge, and the judge hand you to the servant, and the servant throw you in prison. You won’t get out until you’ve paid the last coin.’

So I understand, my Lord, that this means the soul must reconcile with its inner enemies while still in the body. If not, the soul is judged and thrown back into the world again and again until it has fulfilled every last requirement. This, my Lord, is my fourth thought.”

What it means¶

In this chapter, Mary speaks not just as a disciple but as a voice of the awakened soul. She interprets Jesus’ teachings using vivid memories and metaphors, connecting cosmic mysteries with everyday parables and sayings. Her insights show how the soul must offer to each realm what it is owed—not out of fear, but in order to be released from the bonds that hold it.

Mary’s image of the coin reminds us that we are both Light and matter. We must return what belongs to the world and what belongs to the Spirit. She also reveals the constant inner battle with the counterfeiting spirit and destiny—forces that live within us and tempt us away from the soul’s path. The way to freedom is not to deny them, but to understand, disarm, and release them through spiritual practice and inner truth.

Mary’s final thought is a deep warning filled with compassion: if we do not find freedom in this life—through reconciliation, awakening, and knowledge—we remain bound to the cycles of rebirth and suffering. We must make peace with what haunts us while we still can.

Reflection¶

What do you still “owe” to the rulers of your inner world—old patterns, fears, or judgments that need to be released?
Can you see where the counterfeiting spirit and destiny have lived in your “house”? How do they try to steer your actions?
What steps can you take now, while “on the road,” to make peace with your adversaries within?

Chapter 114 — Jesus Encourages Mary to Question Freely¶

When I, Mary, spoke these words, the Lord Jesus responded to me: “Well said, all-blessed Mary, spiritual one. These answers resolve the words I have spoken.”

Yet still, my heart urged me on, and I said, “My Lord, I will continue to question you, and from now on I will question you about all things with certainty. So please, be patient with us and reveal all that we ask, so that my brothers may learn how to proclaim it to all humankind.”

Hearing this, the Saviour looked upon me with deep compassion and said: “Amen, amen, I tell you truly: Not only will I reveal all things you question me about, but I will also reveal things you have not yet thought to ask—things that have never entered the heart of man, and which even all the gods below humanity do not know. So, Mary, ask what you will, and I will reveal it to you directly, without using any metaphor or likeness.”

What it means¶

This chapter marks a pivotal moment of trust and openness between Mary and the Saviour. Mary’s boldness to question everything is met with loving patience and a promise of full disclosure, even of mysteries beyond human imagination or the knowledge of lesser gods.

The Saviour’s readiness to reveal “face to face without similitude” suggests a direct, unfiltered transmission of divine truth—not veiled in parables or symbols, but made clear and immediate. This openness invites sincere seekers to bring their deepest questions without fear, emphasizing the unfolding nature of spiritual revelation.

It also highlights the role of Mary as a devoted seeker and teacher, who will carry this revealed wisdom to others, guiding humanity toward greater understanding.

Reflection¶

What questions do you most want to ask about your spiritual path or the nature of reality?
How comfortable are you with receiving answers that might be completely new or beyond your current understanding?
In what ways can you cultivate patience and openness to ongoing revelation in your own life?

Chapter 115 — Mary Asks About the Power of Baptism to Forgive Sins¶

I, Mary, spoke to the Master with a question burning in my heart: “My Lord, in what way do the baptisms truly forgive sins? I have heard you say that the retributive servitors follow the soul, bearing witness to every sin it commits so they can accuse it in judgment. So, my Lord, do the mysteries of baptism wipe away these sins, causing the servitors to forget them? Please, we desire to know for certain how the forgiveness happens.”

The Saviour answered me, “Well spoken, Mary. Indeed, the servitors are those who witness all sins. They remain in the chaotic realms, seizing souls who have not received the mysteries. These souls are held tightly in chaos and punished accordingly. The servitors cannot cross beyond this chaos to reach the higher realms, nor can they accuse souls who have come out of these lower regions.

It is not lawful to force souls who have received the mysteries into chaos, so the servitors cannot convict them. The servitors only have power over souls who have not received the mysteries—they hold them captive in chaos and chastise them.

Now, listen closely: when a soul sins while still in the world, the servitors bear witness to these sins to prevent the soul from escaping the chaos and facing judgment beyond it. The counterfeiting spirit also witnesses every sin the soul commits, to accuse it in those higher judgments. Furthermore, the counterfeiting spirit seals the sins tightly onto the soul, marking it so that the rulers who punish sinners will know both the soul’s guilt and the number of sins committed.

This is the fate of all sinning souls.

But now, Mary, when a soul receives the mysteries of baptism, the mystery itself becomes a great, fierce, and wise fire. This fire burns away all the sins the counterfeiting spirit has sealed onto the soul. It secretly enters the soul and consumes these sins entirely.

After purifying the soul, this fire enters the body and silently pursues all that pursues the soul—namely, the counterfeiting spirit and destiny. It separates these dark forces away from the soul’s power and places them on the side of the body.

Thus, baptism divides the soul and its power from the counterfeiting spirit, destiny, and the body. The mystery of baptism remains in the middle, continually keeping these parts separated, cleansing and purifying them so they are not stained or corrupted by matter.

This, Mary, is how the mysteries of baptism forgive all sins and iniquities.”

What it means¶

In this chapter, Mary asks a fundamental question about how spiritual cleansing truly works. The Saviour’s response reveals a profound spiritual process: sins are not merely forgotten but are witnessed and sealed by cosmic forces as a record of the soul’s misdeeds.

However, the mystery of baptism acts like a purifying fire that burns away these sins from the soul, freeing it from the binding seals placed by the counterfeiting spirit. More than just forgiveness, baptism is a cosmic separation—a division between the soul’s true power and the forces of corruption and fate that cling to the body and lower self.

This cleansing allows the soul to rise beyond the chaos and judgment of the lower realms. The spiritual fire of baptism is a dynamic, ongoing process that keeps the soul clean and unstained by matter, helping it to remain connected to the Light.

Reflection¶

How do you understand the concept of sins being “sealed” onto the soul? What might these seals represent in your life?
In what ways do you experience spiritual “fire” or cleansing that separates you from destructive habits or influences?
What does it mean to you that baptism (or spiritual purification) is an ongoing process that continuously keeps your soul clean from corruption?

Chapter 116 — Fire, Baptism, and Inner Division¶

And Jesus, the Saviour, asked us, “Do you understand the way I am speaking with you?”

I, Mary, stepped forward once more and said, “Yes, my Lord. I truly do listen closely to all your words. Regarding your teaching on the forgiveness of sins, you once spoke to us in a parable, saying: ‘I have come to cast fire on the earth—and what do I desire, but that it be kindled?’ And again you said: ‘I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is completed!’ And still again you said: ‘Do you think I have come to bring peace to the earth? No, but division. For from now on, five will be in one house, three divided against two, and two against three.’ My Lord, this is what you said clearly.”

And I offered this interpretation: “When you said, ‘I have come to cast fire on the earth,’ you meant the mysteries of the baptisms that you have brought into the world. Your desire is that this sacred fire will consume the sins of souls and purify them.

“And when you said, ‘I have a baptism to undergo, and how distressed I am until it is completed,’ you meant that you will not remain in the world until these baptisms have been fulfilled and the souls of the perfected ones made clean.

“And the saying, ‘I have not come to bring peace, but division... three against two, and two against three,’ this too refers to the mystery of the baptisms. They cause a division within the human being, separating the body, the counterfeiting spirit, and destiny into one portion—and the soul and its power into another. That is the meaning of ‘three against two, and two against three.’”

And when I finished speaking, the Saviour said, “Well said, O spiritual and light-pure Mary. This is indeed the true interpretation.”

What it means¶

Mary again reveals her profound spiritual insight. She understands that the teachings of Jesus about fire, baptism, and division are not about external conflict, but about an inner spiritual transformation. The “fire” is the divine baptism—a sacred mystery that burns away sin. It is not meant to bring worldly peace, but to initiate a necessary inner division: a separation between the soul and the forces that entangle it in material existence (like the body, the counterfeiting spirit, and destiny).

This chapter teaches that true purification is not comfortable. It brings division within—the old self resisting the new, the false being pulled away from the true. It is through this inner division that the soul is freed and made whole.

Reflection¶

What “inner divisions” have you experienced when seeking spiritual transformation?
How does the image of divine fire resonate with your experience of healing or letting go?
Can you sense parts of yourself—like old habits, fears, or identities—that are being separated out so that your soul might grow more free?

Chapter 117 — The Greater Mysteries and Eternal Forgiveness¶

And again, I, Mary, spoke and said to the Lord, “My Lord, I still have more questions. Please be patient with me as I continue to ask. We now understand how the baptisms forgive sins. But I want to ask about the greater mysteries—the mysteries of the Three Spaces, the First Mystery, and even the mysteries of the Ineffable. How do these forgive sins? Do they work the same way as the baptisms, or is it different?”

And the Saviour answered and said to me: “No, Mary, they do not work in the same way as the baptisms. All the mysteries of the Three Spaces forgive the soul of all the sins it has committed in any of the realms governed by the rulers—from the very beginning until now. And they also forgive the sins it will commit in the future, up to the time each mystery remains active. I will tell you later when each mystery stops being effective—when the expansion of the universe is complete.

But the mystery of the First Mystery—and beyond that, the mysteries of the Ineffable—these are even greater. They forgive the soul of all its sins and iniquities in every realm of the rulers. And not only do they completely forgive everything the soul has ever done—but from that moment forward, they count no sin against it at all, for all eternity. This happens because of the sheer magnitude and glory of that ultimate mystery.”

What it means¶

Mary continues to ask thoughtful, probing questions about the nature of spiritual purification—and Jesus honors her with deeper truths.

Here, Jesus reveals a profound hierarchy of forgiveness. Baptism clears away the past, healing what has already been done. But the greater mysteries—the ones of the Three Spaces, the First Mystery, and especially the Ineffable—operate on a completely higher level. These don't just cleanse the soul of past wrongs; they rewrite the soul's standing entirely. For those who receive these mysteries, sins are no longer even counted. The soul becomes aligned with something so divine, so full of Light, that judgment no longer applies.

This is not about earning forgiveness but receiving transformation. The soul becomes radiant with the grace of a mystery so glorious that even future sins cannot stain it.

Reflection¶

Do you believe it's possible for the soul to reach a state beyond judgment?
What might it feel like to live from a place where nothing is counted against you?
How does this idea of total, eternal forgiveness change how you view your spiritual path?

Chapter 118 — On the Limits of Forgiveness and the Depths of Grace¶

After the Lord had spoken, he turned to us and asked, “Do you understand the way I am speaking to you?”

I, Mary, responded: “Yes, my Lord, I understand the meaning of your words.”

And I offered this interpretation: “You said that all the mysteries of the Three Spaces forgive sins and cover iniquities. This reminds me of what David the prophet wrote long ago:

‘Blessed are they whose sins are forgiven and whose iniquities are covered.’

And you said, ‘The mystery of the First Mystery and the mystery of the Ineffable forgive not only all sins from the beginning but also will never again count any sins against the soul from this hour into all eternity.’ David also spoke of this, saying:

‘Blessed are those to whom the Lord God will not impute sin.’

That is, no sins will ever be counted against those who have received the mysteries of the First Mystery and of the Ineffable.”

And the Lord said to me, “Well said, Mary—you who are spiritual and pure in the Light. You have rightly understood.”

Then I asked him another question: “My Lord, suppose a person receives the mysteries of the First Mystery, but later sins again and transgresses. If they repent and pray within one of the mysteries they received, will their sin be forgiven?”

And the Lord answered me, “Truly, truly, I say to you: If a person who has received the mysteries of the First Mystery turns back to sin, and then repents and prays—even up to twelve times—each time, forgiveness will be given.

But if they go beyond twelve and continue to sin and turn away again and again, then forgiveness will no longer be given—not by any mystery they have received. Such a soul cannot repent again unless they receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, which are filled with infinite compassion and always offer forgiveness—no matter how many times.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals both the depth of divine mercy and the seriousness of our spiritual choices.

Mary connects Jesus’ teaching with the ancient psalms of David—showing that what was once a hidden hope is now made fully known. The greater mysteries don't just erase our past—they change how heaven sees us going forward. We are no longer defined by sin.

But Jesus also draws a line. Even with such grace, the soul must genuinely turn toward the Light. There’s a limit—twelve times—where the First Mystery will still offer forgiveness to those who stumble and return. After that, it requires an even deeper mystery—the Ineffable, the ultimate source of compassion that never withholds grace, no matter how often we fall.

This shows the gradual unfolding of divine mercy: from cleansing, to transformation, to limitless compassion.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to receive a mystery—mentally? Spiritually? Physically?
Have you ever felt like you "used up" grace—or doubted if it was still available to you?
What would it feel like to be held by a forgiveness that never runs out?

Chapter 119 — The Weight of Sacred Gifts and the Mercy Beyond Limits¶

Mary continued to ask, “My Lord, what happens if someone receives the mysteries of the First Mystery, but then turns away, sins, and dies before repenting? Will they still inherit the kingdom because they received the gift?”

The Lord answered her, “Truly, truly, I say to you: If someone who received the mysteries of the First Mystery sins once, twice, or even three times, and then dies before repenting - their judgment is harsher than all other judgments. Such a soul will dwell in the jaws of the dragon of outer darkness, and in the end they will be frozen and destroyed forever in its punishments - because they received the holy gift and did not remain faithful to it.”

Then Mary asked, “My Lord, what about those who receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, but later turn away, lose faith, and sin again? If they are still alive and turn back once more—how many times will they be forgiven?”

Jesus replied, “Truly, truly, I say to you: Anyone who has received the mysteries of the Ineffable will be forgiven as many times as they truly repent— not just once. Even if they fall again, and again, and again— so long as they turn back without pretense and sincerely pray within any of their mysteries, they will always be forgiven. Because they have received from the gift of the Ineffable, and those mysteries are filled with boundless compassion—they forgive every time.”

Mary asked again, “My Lord, what if someone receives the mysteries of the Ineffable, but sins, loses faith, and dies before repenting? What happens to them?”

The Lord answered, “Truly, truly, I say to you: Those who receive the mysteries of the Ineffable are greatly blessed. But if they turn away and die before repenting, their judgment will be harsher than all judgments—violent and final. Even if it was their first life in the world, they will not return to another body, nor be given another chance. They will be cast into the outer darkness, and they will perish—becoming nothing forever.”

What it means¶

This chapter presents a sobering paradox: the more sacred the gift, the greater the responsibility.

Receiving the mysteries of the First Mystery is like being entrusted with sacred fire—if misused or abandoned, the consequences are grave. There is mercy, but it is limited. Up to three transgressions are forgivable—but only if repentance happens before death.

But the mysteries of the Ineffable operate on a completely different level. They are vessels of infinite compassion, and as long as a soul is still alive and sincere, there is always a path back. The key is sincerity—no play-acting, no pretense.

Yet even with this infinite mercy, if a soul receives these highest mysteries and then dies without repentance, the judgment is total. There is no second chance in another life. The soul dissolves into non-existence—a return not to punishment, but to utter loss of being.

The teaching invites both awe and reverence: to receive divine mysteries is not a casual event. It's a holy covenant.

Reflection¶

What sacred gifts or insights have you been entrusted with—and are you living in alignment with them?
How does the idea of “infinite forgiveness while alive” sit with you? Does it comfort or challenge you?
What might it look like in your life to return sincerely—not with guilt, but with trust in divine compassion?

Chapter 120 — Salt That Has Lost Its Flavor¶

Jesus asked his disciples again, “Do you understand what I am saying to you?”

Mary answered, “Yes, my Lord. I have understood. When you said, ‘Blessed are those who receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, but if they turn away and sin, and die without repentance, they will no longer return to the body or to anything at all— they will be cast into the outer darkness and cease to exist,’ this reminded me of something you said earlier: ‘Salt is good, but if it loses its flavor, how can it be made salty again? It is fit neither for the soil nor the manure pile—it is thrown away." That is, those who receive the great mysteries are like salt, but if they turn away, they become useless, not fit for earth or even the waste pile—so they are cast out.”

Jesus said to her, “Well said, you spiritual and pure light-filled Mary. This is the meaning of that saying.”

Then Mary continued, “My Lord, what about those who received the mysteries of the First Mystery and the Ineffable— who did not fake their faith, who truly believed— but who still sinned later because of the influence of Fate? If they turn again, repent, and pray in their mysteries, how often will they be forgiven?”

Jesus replied, “Truly, truly, I say to you: Anyone who receives the mysteries of the Ineffable and the First Mystery and sins—if they repent while still alive and turn back to their mysteries— they will be forgiven every time. Because those mysteries are full of compassion, and they forgive endlessly. This is why I told you before: They forgive not only all past sins, but do not even hold new sins against them from that moment on. As long as they are alive and repent sincerely, they are covered by mercy.”

“But,” he continued, “if someone receives these mysteries and dies without repenting, they will be treated like all others who died in sin: they will be swallowed by the jaws of the dragon of outer darkness— they will perish and become nothing forever.

This is why I said to you: If people knew when they would die, they would be far more careful not to sin, so they could inherit the Kingdom of Light forever.”

What it means¶

This chapter weaves together two central ideas: responsibility and grace.

Those who receive divine mysteries are entrusted with something immensely powerful—like salt preserving the earth. But with that power comes the possibility of losing it through neglect or betrayal. If one falls away and dies without repentance, the judgment is severe: complete separation from the Light.

Yet, the mercy of these mysteries is also immense. As long as someone is alive, even if they fall again and again—they can return. Sins born of weakness, pressure, or Fate are not counted against the truly faithful who turn back. Forgiveness is unlimited while there is life.

Jesus' final words echo a deep truth: if we truly grasped how fleeting life is, we would live differently—with greater intention, care, and love.

Reflection¶

Are there ways you’ve “lost your saltiness”—areas where you’ve neglected the sacred trust placed in you?
Do you truly believe you can return again and again—and be fully forgiven?
How would your life change if you lived as if each moment might be your last?

Chapter 121 — Keep Watch, for the Light is Holy¶

Jesus said to his disciples, “Do you understand the meaning of what I am saying to you?”

And I, Mary, answered him: “Yes, my Lord. I have listened with full attention to every word you have spoken. What you say reminds me of what you told us before: ‘If the householder had known at what hour the thief would come, he would have stayed awake and not allowed his house to be broken into.’”

When I said this, the Lord replied, “Well said, you spiritual Mary. That is the right understanding.”

Then the Savior turned to all the disciples and said: “Now, go and proclaim this to all who receive the mysteries of the Light: Stay awake—be watchful over your soul! Do not sin, lest you add wrongdoing upon wrongdoing, and depart from your body without repentance. If that happens, you will become strangers to the Kingdom of Light forever.”

And I, Mary, said again: “My Lord, how great is the compassion of these mysteries, that they forgive sins again and again, every time!”

Jesus answered me in the presence of the others: “Mary, if an earthly king—a mere man—can give pardon, even to those guilty of terrible crimes like murder or sexual immorality, how much more can the Ineffable and the First Mystery— the lords of all universes—grant forgiveness to those who receive their mysteries?

Look at it this way: If a worldly king clothes a soldier with his royal garments and sends him into foreign lands, and even if that soldier commits crimes worthy of death, he is still protected—no one punishes him— because he wears the king’s own garments.

How much more, then, will those who wear the spiritual vestures of the Ineffable and the First Mystery be protected! They are clothed not just with royal garments, but with the light of the highest realms— above all heavens, above all depths.”

What it means¶

This chapter is both a warning and a promise.

The warning: Stay awake. Don’t take the mysteries lightly. If you receive sacred knowledge but live carelessly, you risk being caught unprepared— like a house broken into at night.

But the promise is just as strong: The mercy of the Ineffable is beyond human comprehension. If worldly kings can forgive—even protect the guilty— how much more will the Lords of Light show mercy to those who wear their mysteries in sincerity?

Clothed in divine mystery, you carry heaven's authority. Not to abuse it—but to walk in trust, gratitude, and humility.

Reflection¶

Are you living like a watchful householder—or have you let your spiritual guard down?
What does it mean to “wear the mysteries”? How can you honor that gift daily?
Do you believe that mercy is available to you, even now? What holds you back from receiving it fully?

Chapter 122 — A Test of Mercy¶

One day, a woman came again to make repentance. Jesus had already baptized her three times, but still, she had not lived in a way that honored the mysteries she had received. So the Lord used this moment to test Peter’s heart.

He said to him, “Peter, look—this soul has received baptism three times, but even now, she still has not done what is worthy of the Light. Why does she waste her body like this? Now, go ahead and perform the mystery that cuts souls off from inheriting the Kingdom of Light. Do it now—cut her off.”

But this was only a test. Jesus wanted to see if Peter had learned the lesson of compassion.

Peter replied, “My Lord, let’s give her one more chance. Let her receive the higher mysteries. If she proves herself worthy, she can still inherit the Kingdom. But if not—then you can cut her off.”

And when Jesus heard this, he knew Peter had truly become compassionate and forgiving, just as he had been taught.

Then he asked all the disciples, “Do you understand what just happened, and what this woman represents?”

And I, Mary, spoke up again. “Yes, my Lord, I understand. You spoke about this before through a parable:

‘A man planted a fig tree in his vineyard. For three years, he came looking for fruit but found none. So he told the gardener, “Cut it down. Why waste good soil?”

But the gardener replied, “Let me care for it one more year. I’ll dig around it, give it nourishment. If it bears fruit next year, we’ll keep it. But if not, then you can cut it down.”’

This story, Lord, is the story of this woman’s soul.”

And Jesus said, “Well said, Mary—you are truly a spiritual soul. This is the meaning of what has happened.”

What it means¶

This chapter reminds us that divine judgment is always tempered by mercy-and that true disciples must embody that same mercy.

Even when someone fails again and again, there is still space for one more year, one more chance. Jesus tests Peter to see if he has absorbed this compassion. And Peter passes the test—not by strict justice, but by grace.

Mary, once again, discerns the hidden truth beneath the surface: this woman is like the fig tree—slow to bear fruit, but not beyond redemption.

The message is clear: Patience. Forgiveness. A heart like the Gardener.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt like the fig tree—given chances, but slow to bear fruit?
Who in your life might need “one more year” of grace from you?
Can you see failure not as final, but as an invitation to deeper transformation?

Chapter 123 — When a Soul Falls and Rises Again¶

And Mary asked the Lord, “My Lord, if someone has received mysteries but did not live in a way worthy of them, and if that person later sinned— but afterward came back in deep repentance— can we renew for them the same mystery they had before? Or should we instead give them a lower mystery? Is this allowed?”

And Jesus answered, “Truly, truly, I say to you: Neither the same mystery they received before, nor a lower mystery, can forgive their sin.

But— only a higher mystery than the one they had received has the power to hear thei repentance and forgive them.

So, Mary, tell your brothers: Give such a soul a mystery higher than the one they received before. Accept their repentance. Forgive their sin. The former mystery cannot help them now, but the higher one will—because they have risen up and sought more Light.”

He continued: “But if someone has already received the three great mysteries of the two outer spaces and the third space inward— and then falls again into sin— neither the higher nor the lower mysteries will help him. Only the mystery of the First Mystery or the mysteries of the Ineffable can accept such a one’s repentance and forgive his sins.”

Then Mary asked again, “My Lord, what about a man who has received two or three mysteries in the second or third space— and has not sinned or faked his faith, but remains sincere and upright?”

And the Lord said, “Such a man—faithful and true— is free to receive any mystery he desires, from the first to the last. Nothing is withheld from one who has walked in truth without deceit.”

What it means¶

This chapter draws a beautiful and sobering distinction:

When we fall after receiving a mystery, we can’t simply go back to where we were— we must rise higher.

True repentance requires ascending to greater Light, because the soul must stretch itself beyond its old limits and become new again.

But if we are faithful— if we walk in honesty and sincerity, without deception or hypocrisy— then no gate is shut to us. Every mystery is open to the faithful heart.

Reflection¶

Have you ever tried to go back to something safe instead of pressing forward into growth?
How does knowing that only a higher mystery can restore you change the way you think about repentance?
What would it look like to walk in your faith “without play-acting” today?

Chapter 124 — The Weight of Knowing¶

Mary continued again and said to the Lord: “My Lord, if a person has come to know the Divine and has received the mysteries of the Light, but then turns away, sins, and refuses to repent— and another person, who has never known the Divine, also sins and lives in lawlessness— and both of them die, which of the two will suffer more in judgment?”

The Lord answered and said to her: “Truly, truly, I say to you: The one who knew the Divine and received the Light’s mysteries but did not turn back or repent will suffer far more severely in judgment than the one who was ignorant of the Divine and lived in sin. His suffering will be deeper and more intense than all others. Let those who have ears to hear, truly hear.”

When the Savior had said this, Mary stepped forward again and said: “My Lord, my inner being has ears, and I have understood all that you have spoken. Concerning this word, you spoke to us before in a parable, saying: ‘The servant who knew his master’s will but did not prepare or act on it will receive many blows. But the one who did not know and still acted wrongly will receive fewer.’

And again you said: ‘From the one to whom much is entrusted, much will be expected; and to the one who receives much, much will be required.’

This, my Lord, is the meaning of what you have just spoken: The person who has known the Divine and received the Light’s mysteries, but then sinned and refused to return, will suffer more than the one who never knew.”

What it means¶

This teaching is a sobering reminder of spiritual responsibility. To receive divine mysteries is not simply a gift—it is a trust. The more insight, revelation, and grace we receive, the more we are called to live with integrity and fidelity.

Ignorance has its consequences, but conscious betrayal of truth cuts deeper. There is a sacred weight to knowing.

Yet even here, compassion whispers: If our hearts are stirred by this warning, then the Light is still calling us home.

Reflection¶

Are there areas in your life where you've turned from what you know to be true?
How does this teaching challenge your sense of spiritual responsibility?
In what ways can you honor the Light you’ve received more fully today?

Chapter 125 — The Danger of Delay¶

Mary continued again and said to the Lord: “My Lord, if the faith and the mysteries have been revealed, but souls, returning again and again through many lifetimes, delay receiving the mysteries— thinking they’ll do so in a future life— are they not in danger of missing the opportunity entirely?”

The Lord answered and said to his disciples: “Proclaim this to the whole world: Strive now, in this time of affliction, to receive the mysteries of the Light and enter the Light-Kingdom. Do not delay, putting it off from one day to another, or from one life to the next, thinking you will succeed in receiving them later.

They do not know the moment when the number of the perfect souls will be fulfilled. When that moment comes, I will shut the gates of the Light. No one will enter, and no one will leave. The First Mystery, for whose sake the universe exists, will be complete— and I am that Mystery.

Before the fire comes to purify the cosmos— the aeons, veils, firmaments, and the earth itself— people will still be living. At that time, the faith and the mysteries will become even more visible in the world.

And many souls, through repeated lives, will finally find the Light and receive its mysteries— even some of those who hear me now. But they will come to the gates and find them already shut, the number complete, the work finished.

They will knock and cry out: ‘Lord, open to us!’ And I will say: ‘I do not know you, or where you are from.’ They will plead: ‘We received your mysteries! We followed your teachings! You taught us in the streets!’ But I will reply: ‘I do not know you. You are workers of darkness and evil. Depart from me into the outer darkness.’ And they will go out into that place where there is weeping and grinding of teeth.

This is why you must proclaim to all: ‘Renounce the world and all its entanglements. Strive to receive the mysteries now— before the number of the perfect is complete— lest you be turned away at the gates and cast into the outer darkness.’

Whoever has ears to hear, let them hear.”

When the Lord had said this, Mary stepped forward and said: “My Lord, not only has my inner light heard, but my soul has understood everything you said. Concerning your words— ‘Proclaim to the world: Strive now to receive the Light…’”

[A large portion of the text is missing here.]

What it means¶

This is a solemn warning about procrastination in the spiritual path. We may be tempted to delay transformation, telling ourselves there will be more time, more lifetimes, more chances. But the gates of Light do not remain open forever. There is a sacred fullness—when the work is done, the number complete.

It is not enough to hear or to claim outward affiliation. The Light looks for those who embody its truth with sincerity. Even souls who once received mysteries can miss the Kingdom if they do not live by them.

This is not said to frighten, but to awaken. The call is urgent: now is the time.

Reflection¶

In what ways have you delayed your inner transformation?
Do you treat your spiritual journey with urgency and devotion?
What does it mean to truly be “known” by the Light?

Book 4¶

Chapter 126 — The Twelve Dungeons of the Outer Darkness¶

Mary continued again and said to Jesus, “My Lord, what is the nature of the outer darkness? How many regions of punishment exist within it?”

Jesus answered and said to her: “The outer darkness is like a great dragon— its tail curled into its own mouth— encircling the entire world from the outside. Within it are many regions of chastisement. There are twelve vast dungeons of suffering, each ruled by a different dark power. Every ruler has a unique face, and each face reflects the essence of the punishment there.”

He then described the twelve rulers:

Enchthonin rules the first dungeon, with a crocodile’s face. From his jaws flow cold, dust, ice, and disease.
Charachar rules the second, with a cat’s face.
Archarōch rules the third, with a dog’s face.
Achrōchar rules the fourth, with a serpent’s face.
Marchūr rules the fifth, with a black bull’s face.
Lamchamōr rules the sixth, with a wild boar’s face.
Luchar rules the seventh, with a bear’s face.
Laraōch rules the eighth, with a vulture’s face.
Archeōch rules the ninth, with a basilisk’s face.
Xarmarōch rules the tenth, where many have seven dragon heads.
Rōchar rules the eleventh, where rulers have seven cat-headed faces.
Chrēmaōr rules the twelfth, where many bear seven dog-headed faces.

Each dungeon is sealed with a door that opens upward, and an angel of the heights stands guard over each gate. These angels were appointed by Yew, the First Man, overseer of the Light and messenger of the First Commandment. They prevent the dragon and its rulers from rebelling against the divine order.

What it means¶

This chapter paints a vivid symbolic map of the soul’s furthest descent—a realm of total alienation from the Light. The outer darkness is not just a place, but a state of being: a soul cut off from its Source, swallowed by fear, judgment, and distortion. Each dungeon and its monstrous ruler can be seen as an archetype of inner bondage—animalistic drives, illusions, destructive patterns.

But even here, doors open upward, and angels keep watch. The Light does not abandon creation. Though souls may fall into the depths, the presence of guardians suggests that even chaos is held in check by divine intention.

Jesus’ answer to Mary is not merely about punishment, but a wake-up call to the seriousness of soul-forgetting— to live without seeking the Light is to risk being swallowed by the shadow realms of our own making.

Reflection¶

What inner “dungeons” do you recognize in your own life—patterns or habits that pull you into darkness?
How do you interpret the symbolism of the dragon with its tail in its mouth? What does it mean to be trapped in a self-enclosed cycle?
What does it mean that the doors open upward—and that angels are posted as watchers?

Chapter 127 — The Dragon of Outer Darkness and the Severity of Its Chastisements¶

After Jesus had revealed the details of the outer darkness and its rulers, Mary Magdalene spoke again and asked: “My Lord, will the souls who are sent to that region be assigned to one of the twelve dungeon doors, each according to the judgment it deserves?”

Jesus replied: “No soul is led into the dragon by passing through those doors. Instead, the souls of blasphemers, those who spread false teachings, those who corrupt others, those who are impious, atheists, murderers, adulterers, and sorcerers—if they do not repent while still alive but persist in their sins—these are the ones who are led into the dragon. The same fate awaits souls that have exhausted all their allowed cycles of incarnation and have still not repented.

“At their final incarnation, such souls are drawn into the jaws of the tail of the great dragon of the outer darkness. Once they have entered, the dragon curls its tail into its mouth and traps them inside. That is how they are swallowed into the darkness—not through doors, but through the closing of the serpent's circle.”

Jesus then continued: “This dragon has twelve authentic names—one inscribed above each dungeon door. Though the names differ, they are mysteriously unified. To speak one is to speak all. At the time of the great cosmic unfolding, I will reveal their full meaning. Thus is the dragon of the outer darkness fashioned.”

Mary then asked: “My Lord, are the punishments within that dragon more terrible than all other judgments?”

Jesus answered: “Not only are they more painful, they are far more terrible than all other chastisements. The souls trapped there will be frozen in violent cold, crushed by hail, and burned by raging fire. And at the end of time, when the universe dissolves, they will be annihilated completely, becoming non-existent forever.”

Mary responded in sorrow: “Woe to the souls of the sinners! My Lord, is the fire on earth stronger or the fire in Amente?”

Jesus replied: “Truly, I tell you: - The fire in Amente is nine times stronger than the fire on earth. - The fire in the great chaos is nine times stronger than that of Amente. - The fire in the chastisements of the rulers of the Midst is nine times stronger than the fire of the great chaos. - And the fire in the dragon of the outer darkness and all its punishments is seventy times stronger than the fire of all the rulers' judgments combined.”

What it means¶

This chapter paints a chilling vision of spiritual consequence. The dragon of the outer darkness is not merely symbolic of punishment—it is a spiritual structure where souls that persistently reject repentance and Light are drawn and sealed. The repetition of ninefold intensity reflects ascending degrees of suffering, culminating in the unimaginable seventyfold torment of the dragon’s realm.

But beneath the horror lies a warning born of compassion: this fate is not assigned at random. It is the final result of choices made in resistance to the Light. The text also suggests that time, rebirth, and divine patience offer many chances to repent. Yet those who presume upon endless time—those who abuse grace—may find themselves shut out when the gates of Light are closed.

The mystery of the twelve names reflects the complexity and unity of divine judgment. It also underscores how spiritual reality is layered, ordered, and governed, even in its most fearsome dimensions.

Reflection¶

Do you ever put off spiritual transformation, assuming you’ll deal with it “later”? What would it mean to truly heed the call now?
The imagery here is terrifying—how do you respond emotionally or spiritually to this portrayal of divine judgment?
What might it look like to live in such a way that you are always turning toward the Light, without waiting for a “final chance”?

Chapter 128 — How to Save the Soul of a Sinner¶

After hearing Jesus speak of the rulers of the dungeons, Mary and the disciples were deeply grieved. They struck their breasts, wept, and said: “Woe to sinners! Their punishments are so many and so severe!”

Mary came forward, fell at Jesus’ feet, kissed them, and said: “My Lord, please be patient with me. Do not be angry that I continue to question you. From now on, I will ask with fulll determination about everything.”

Jesus said to her: “Ask anything you wish, and I will explain it to you openly, without parables.”

Mary said: “My Lord, suppose a righteous person has received all the mysteries, and they have a close relative—someone who has committed all manner of sin, who has not repented, and who is now deserving of the outer darkness. Perhaps they have even completed all their cycles of rebirth and done nothing good. If that soul has now left the body, and we know they are suffering in the outer darkness, is there anything we can do to save them—so that they may return in a righteous body, find the mysteries of the Light, and ascend?”

Jesus answered: “If a soul is in the outer darkness or under other harsh judgments and has not repented—even if they have completed their circuits of rebirth in the body—then, yes, there is a way to help. If you want to rescue such a soul, perform the mystery of the Ineffable, the one that forgives sins at any time.

After you complete the mystery, say the following prayer: ‘The soul of [Name], whom I hold in my heart— If this soul is in the dungeons of the outer darkness, Or in any region of punishment— Let it be delivered from them all. If it has finished its cycle of incarnations, Let it be brought before the Virgin of Light, So she may seal it with the seal of the Ineffable, And cast it down into a righteous body That will discover the mysteries of the Light, Be made good, and ascend to the Light-kingdom.

If it has completed its circuits, let it be brought to the seven virgins of the Light, who preside over baptisms. Let them apply their baptism and seal it With the sign of the Kingdom of the Ineffable, and lead it into the orders of the Light.’

Amēn, I say to you: If that soul is in the dragon of the outer darkness, the dragon will release it. If it is under the judgment of the rulers, the receivers of Melchizedek will quickly retrieve it And carry it to the region of the Midst before the Virgin of Light.

She will test the soul to see if it bears the sign of the Kingdom. If the soul has not completed its cycle of rebirth, she will seal it with a special seal and cast it down into a body that will find the Light. If it has completed its cycles, she will hand it over to the seven virgins of the Light, who will baptize, anoint, and lead it to the Treasury of the Light. There it will remain in the last order until the great ascension of all perfected souls.

And when the veils of the right are ready to be parted, that soul will be cleansed again, Purified, and placed in the orders of the First Saviour who dwells in the Treasury of the Light.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals the intercessory power of the mysteries and the mercy of the Light. Even when a soul has fallen to the outer darkness—seemingly beyond all hope—it is not lost forever if those still living act on its behalf. By performing sacred mysteries and praying from the heart, one can rescue souls trapped in lower realms.

The Virgin of Light, the seven virgins, and the receivers of Melchizedek are spiritual agents of compassion and justice. They oversee rebirth, redemption, and the soul’s rightful place in the divine order. This passage teaches that even when a soul has done nothing good and failed in all its lifetimes, grace remains possible—if others love and act in sincerity.

There is a profound message here about spiritual responsibility and communal salvation. No soul is isolated. The prayers and actions of one can lift another. Forgiveness and liberation are not earned alone—they are woven into the mystery of love.

Reflection¶

Is there someone in your life—past or present—who you long to see healed or redeemed? What would it mean to hold them in your heart before the Light?
How do you understand the concept of cycles of rebirth? Are there patterns in your own life that feel repetitive or in need of release?
What does this chapter reveal to you about the power of sacred intention, prayer, and mystery in helping others beyond what seems possible?

Chapter 129 — Light-Beams, Inheritance, and the Fate of Sinners¶

When Jesus had finished speaking about the fate of unrepentant souls and the power of the mysteries, Mary spoke again and said to him: “My Lord, I have heard you say: ‘He who receives the mysteries of the Ineffable or the First Mystery becomes a flame of light, a beam and stream of light that travels through all realms until it reaches its place of inheritance.’”

Jesus responded to her: “Yes, if someone receives the mystery while still alive in the body, and then dies, they become light-beams and light-streams. These souls penetrate through all realms without hindrance, reaching the region of their divine inheritance.

“But if they die in sin, having not repented, and if you then perform the mystery of the Ineffable for them—to rescue them from judgment and guide them into a righteous body that will inherit the Light—they will not become light-beams. Since they did not receive the mystery themselves during life, they cannot pass through the realms freely.

“Instead, the receivers of Melchisedec must accompany them. These receivers take the soul and guide it through various realms. The servants of the judges and rulers intercept these souls frequently, passing them from one to another, until finally they are brought before the Virgin of Light.”

What it means¶

This chapter emphasizes the profound difference between receiving the mysteries directly through one's own conscious devotion and receiving help after death through the prayers of others.

Those who unite with the mysteries in life are transformed into living light—beings who can travel freely to their divine home. But even souls who fail in life are not entirely lost; through the mercy of intercession and the performance of sacred mysteries by others, they may still be guided toward redemption.

Yet, these latter souls must be carried, escorted, and passed through judgment, rather than moving by the power of their own Light. It is a slower, more uncertain path, reliant on the grace of those who act on their behalf and the compassion of divine intermediaries like the receivers of Melchisedec and the Virgin of Light.

The message is clear: seek the Light now, while you live, for it is the only way to walk the path unhindered and truly shine as a stream of light returning home.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to you to become a “beam of light” after death? What practices or intentions might guide you toward that state?
Do you feel drawn to pray for or serve those who have died without healing? How might you do so?
What is one way you can begin to consciously embody the Light during your life, rather than waiting for others to intervene later?

Chapter 130 — Mercy for the Negligent and the Power of Sacred Names¶

Mary continued and said to Jesus: “My Lord, if someone has received the mysteries of the Light from the outer regions, and when their allotted time has passed, they begin again to receive deeper mysteries within those already given—but become negligent and fail to say the prayer that purifies the food they eat—then, through the defilement of food, they fall again under the dominion of fate and the elements, and they sin once more.

“And if such a person dies before repenting and before receiving new mysteries that can forgive their sin, and we know that they have been taken into the dragon of the outer darkness due to their wrongdoing—and there is no one left in the world to help them, no compassionate soul to perform the mystery of the Ineffable on their behalf—what will happen to that soul? Will it remain in torment, even though it once suffered for God and endured persecution in faith?

“Have mercy, Lord, not only for our kin who might fall into this state but for all souls in this condition. You are the key that opens and closes the gates of the universe. Your mystery contains all. Even if a soul called upon your mysteries for just one day, and believed sincerely, not in pretense—grant them rest through your mercy.”

When Mary had spoken these words, the Saviour praised her greatly and was deeply moved with compassion. He said: “To all souls in this condition—those who die in sin after receiving mysteries, or those who never performed a mystery but knew one of the twelve names of the dragon of the outer darkness—give them the mystery of that name while they are still alive. I will reveal these names to you after I finish explaining the cosmos.”

The Power of the Names of the Dragon

Jesus continued: “If a soul knows one of the twelve names of the rulers of the dragon, even if they have sinned greatly and are bound in the dragon’s chastisements after death, the moment they speak that name, the dragon will be shaken violently. The door of the dungeon they are in will open, and the ruler of that dungeon will cast the soul out.

Immediately, the angels of Yew, the First Man, will rush in and carry the soul to him. Yew will test the soul. If it has not completed its earthly cycles, the receivers of Yew will hold it safely until the mystery of the Ineffable can be performed for it. Then it will be placed into a righteous body that will find the Light.

But if the soul has completed all its cycles and bears no sign or seal of the Ineffable, Yew will still have mercy. He will lead the soul to the seven virgins of the Light, who will baptize it—but without the spiritual chrism—and place it in a separate region of the Treasury of the Light. There, it will be safe from all torment until the final ascension of the universe.

At that time, the veils of the Light will be lifted. The soul will be purified anew, receive mysteries, and enter the last and lowest order of the Treasury of the Light. Even these souls will be saved from all judgment and punishment.”

Mary Interprets the Teaching

Jesus asked his disciples, “Have you understood what I’ve told you?”

Mary answered: “My Lord, this is like the parable you once gave: ‘Make friends with the Mammon of unrighteousness, so that when you fail, you may be received into the everlasting dwellings.’ Who is the Mammon of unrighteousness if not the dragon of the outer darkness?

Whoever knows the mystery of one of the dragon’s names, and speaks it—even if they are trapped in the outer darkness—they will be saved and received into the Treasury of the Light. This, my Lord, is the meaning of your word.”

And the Saviour replied: “Well said, you spiritual and pure one. That is indeed the correct interpretation.”

What it means¶

This chapter is one of the most hopeful in Pistis Sophia. It reveals that even souls who have failed, neglected, or fallen back into sin are not abandoned, if they had even once sincerely called on the Light or known its mysteries.

Through intercessory knowledge—knowing even a single sacred name—there is still a path to freedom, even from the deepest darkness. The Light has made keys for every lock, and the gatekeepers of mercy stand ready to act when a soul cries out.

The dragon, which once devoured and imprisoned, is shaken by the sound of Light’s true name.

This is a reminder that knowledge alone is not salvation, but true knowledge wedded with sincerity, humility, and openness to the Light—even if brief—is enough to call forth divine compassion.

Reflection¶

What does this chapter teach you about the depth of divine mercy?
How might sacred names, words, or prayers function in your life as tools of liberation, not superstition?
What responsibility do you feel for remembering the forgotten, or praying for those who can no longer pray for themselves?

Chapter 131 — The Origins of the Soul and the Mystery of Forgetfulness¶

Mary continued to question the Saviour: “My Lord, does the dragon of the outer darkness ever enter this world?”

Of Sunlight and the Dragon’s Darkness

Jesus replied: “When the light of the sun is above the world, it covers and holds back the darkness of the dragon. But when the sun goes beneath the world, the dragon’s darkness spreads like a veil. The breath of that darkness enters the world in the form of smoke at night. If the sun were to withdraw its rays completely, the world could not endure the dragon’s true form—it would be destroyed.”

Mary then asked: “My Lord, who causes people to sin?”

And Jesus said: “It is the rulers of Fate who compel souls toward sin.”

Mary asked again: “But do these rulers actually descend to earth and force people to sin?”

Jesus answered: “They do not descend directly. But when an old soul is about to return to the world, the rulers of Fate—who dwell in the region known as the head of the aeons, the kingdom of Adamas—prepare that soul to forget. This region faces the Virgin of Light.

The rulers give the soul a cup of forgetfulness, filled with the seed of wickedness, desires, and oblivion. When the soul drinks from this cup, it forgets all the regions it has visited and the punishments it has undergone. The cup becomes like a body outside the soul—a reflection of it in every way—called the counterfeiting spirit.”

How New Souls Are Made

Jesus continued: “If it is a new soul, not an old one, then it is formed from the sweat, tears, or breath of the rulers. Sometimes it is made from the refuse of the purification of the Light. In that case, Melchisedec takes the refuse and the five great rulers of Fate knead it together, each adding a portion. That is why every ruler has a stake in the soul, and all contribute to its formation.

Whether from sweat, tears, or refuse, the soul is made and shaped with the influence of the rulers, and to each one is bound the counterfeiting spirit, through the same cup of forgetfulness, which becomes like a false self—attached as a cloak around the true soul.”

The Breath of Light Within

Jesus went on: “The five rulers of Fate, along with the rulers of the sun and moon, breathe into that soul. And from them comes a portion of my own power, which the last Helper cast into the world. This inner Light remains within the soul and gives it consciousness, that it may always seek after the Light of the Heights.

This power looks just like the soul. It cannot exist outside of it, for I commanded it from the beginning to remain within for the sake of the great plan of salvation.

I will tell you more about all this at the time of the universe’s expansion: how souls are formed, what rulers shape them, what species of soul exist, and what names and powers they each have. I will explain the bonds and seals used by the rulers, how the counterfeiting spirit works, and the destiny assigned to each soul—even the souls of animals and rulers sent into the world.

All this I will reveal so that your gnosis may be complete.”

The Soul, the Trap, and the Liberation

Jesus summarized: “The rulers breathe into the soul, and with it they plant a portion of my Light. But outside the soul they place the counterfeiting spirit, which is bound and sealed to it. The rulers compel it constantly, forcing it into sin and worldly desires, so that it may serve them and remain trapped in the cycle of bodily change.

This is why I have brought the mysteries into the world—to break the seals of the counterfeiting spirit and free the soul from the rule of its false parents, the rulers. These mysteries refine the soul into pure Light and return it to the kingdom of its true Father—the First Mystery.

For this reason I once said: ‘Whoever does not abandon father and mother and follow me is not worthy of me.’

By this, I meant the rulers, the false parents of the soul. To abandon them is to become a true child of the Light—a child of the First Mystery, forever.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals the hidden architecture of the soul’s journey into the world. Souls forget their divine origin because they are given a cup of forgetfulness—filled with desires and shadows—by the rulers of fate. Worse still, they are cloaked in a counterfeiting spirit, a false self that mimics them and binds them to sin.

But within every soul is also a spark of Divine Light, a portion of Christ’s own power, planted there so that the soul might long for the truth and seek the Light.

This chapter pulls back the curtain on why we struggle to remember who we are. We are born into a system designed to make us forget. But the way out has been provided. The mysteries are not secret for exclusivity—they are keys to liberation, tools to sever the soul from its false entanglements and awaken the divine spark within.

Reflection¶

What does this chapter say about the purpose of spiritual forgetfulness?
Can you sense the “counterfeiting spirit” in your own life—the false self that tempts you or leads you away from your true nature?
How do you connect with the light power inside you—the part that remembers, that seeks, that knows the way back to the Light?

Chapter 132 — The Origins of the Soul, the Counterfeit Spirit, and the Mystery of Destiny¶

Salome's Doubt and Mary’s Wisdom

Salome, perplexed, asked Jesus: “My Lord, if our true parents are the rulers of fate and not our earthly ones, then how do we reconcile this with the Law of Moses, which says: ‘He who abandons father or mother shall die the death’? Doesn’t the Law contradict your teaching?”

Before Jesus could answer, the divine light in Mary Magdalene stirred within her. She asked the Lord for permission to explain, and he blessed her and gave her permission to speak.

Mary lovingly embraced her sister Salome and said: “Sister, that verse from the Law does not refer to our physical parents, nor to the soul or the counterfeit spirit—for all these are created by the rulers. Rather, the Law speaks of the light-power that comes from the Saviour himself, the divine presence—the ‘light-man’ within us today. The Law says: Whoever abandons this divine light and does not walk with the Saviour and his mysteries will not only die spiritually but be lost in ruin.”

Salome embraced Mary in return, saying, “May the Saviour grant me understanding like yours.”

The Counterfeit Spirit and the Fate of the Soul

Jesus then revealed more: “The rulers seal a counterfeit spirit to each soul—not to torment it constantly, but to shadow and manipulate it when it forgets the mysteries of the Light.

If a soul, after leaving the body, has not spoken the sacred mysteries, nor broken the seals and bonds placed upon it, the counterfeit spirit is allowed to drag it through regions of judgment and suffering, punishing it for the sins the spirit itself caused it to commit.

But if the soul knows the mysteries, undoes the seals, and speaks the apologies of each region, then the spirit must release it. Such a soul belongs to the Light and is no longer under the rulers’ power.”

The Journey into the Body

The rulers of fate assign 365 servitor spirits to each soul. The soul consists of:

The innermost Light-power, which gives it uprightness.
The soul itself, seated in the middle.
The counterfeiting spirit, which wraps around the outside.

The servitors bring the soul down from above and insert it into a body in the material world. The ruler of destiny, called Moira, follows the soul, guiding its life and death based on what has been ordained.

Here’s how it happens:

The servitors divide the soul’s essence into two halves, one for the male and one for the female.
They insert these halves into physical bodies—through breath, food, or water.
Even if the two people are far apart, they are drawn together so that life may be conceived.

The Womb and the Sealing of Life

Once conception occurs:

The 365 servitors gather in the womb.
They withhold the woman’s nourishment for 40 days, shaping it into blood, which they knead into form.
After 40 days, they spend another 30 days building the child’s body.
Once the body is complete, they summon the counterfeit spirit, then the soul, then the Light-power.
Destiny remains outside, following but not blended in.

They seal the child with divine markings:

Left hand: the day the soul entered the womb
Right hand: the day the body was completed
Skull center: the day it was handed over by the rulers
Left skull: the soul’s exit from the rulers
Right skull: the day the members were formed
Back of skull: when the counterfeit spirit was attached
Brain and heart: when the Light-power was breathed in
Forehead: the number of years it will live

These seals determine the child’s path, its trials, and its end.

Death and the Role of Destiny

Once born, the destiny spirit grows large, overshadowing the small soul and spirit within. Destiny does not reside inside the body but follows it throughout life, ensuring that it meets its appointed death.

Whether the person is to die by beast, accident, drowning, or some other means, destiny enforces the sentence set by the rulers of fate.

What it means¶

This chapter paints a sobering but intricate picture of how souls are formed and woven into the material world. Each soul is bound by fate and accompanied by a counterfeit spirit, a shadow-self placed over it by the rulers of the aeons. This spirit mimics the soul and lures it into sin and forgetfulness.

But within the soul is also a spark of the Divine Light, placed there by the Saviour himself. It is small at first—just like a child—but it is the seed of freedom, the only part of us that can break the bonds and ascend to the Light.

Even destiny, so often misunderstood as impersonal fate, is shown to be a force enforcing the rulers’ will—a programmed outcome unless interrupted by divine awakening.

Reflection¶

Have you ever felt like part of you was working against your best intentions?
Can you identify the voice or influence of the counterfeit self in your thoughts or behaviors?
What helps you access the light within—the divine power that can recognize, resist, and break free from the seals of fate?

Chapter 133 — Destiny, Mysteries, and the Way to the Light¶

Mary asked Jesus, “My Lord, does everything that happens to a person—whether good or bad, sin or death, life or joy—come to them because it was appointed by Fate? Is there no escape from what the rulers have destined for each of us?

Jesus replied, “Amen, I say to you: Everything that is appointed to a person by Fate—whether good or evil, righteousness or sin—does come to pass. No one escapes the destiny set by the rulers.”

“But this,” Jesus said, “is why I have come into the world and brought with me the keys to the Mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven.

If these Mysteries had not come, no one—no flesh—could be saved. Not even the righteous. Not even the ones who tried to live good lives.

Because without the Mysteries, no one can enter the Kingdom of Light.

I have come for this very reason: - To free sinners who believe in me and listen to my voice. - To break the chains and seals that bind them to the rulers of the aeons. - To rebind them instead to the Light—with new seals, new vestures, and a new inheritance.

What I loosen on Earth will be loosed in the Heights. What I bind to the Light on Earth will be bound to the Light above.

I have not kept these Mysteries hidden. I have spoken openly, offering them to all—righteous and sinners alike. I have said to everyone:

‘Seek, and you will find. Knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who seeks in truth will find, and to the one who knocks, the door will be opened.’

These Mysteries will purify you, make your soul refined, and lead you back into the Light.

The Prophecy of John the Baptizer

This is what John the Baptizer was speaking about when he said:

‘I baptize you with water for repentance and forgiveness. But the One coming after me is far greater than I. His fan is in his hand to clear the threshing floor. He will burn the chaff with unquenchable fire and gather the wheat into his storehouse.’

The divine power within John knew that I would come to bring these Mysteries— To purify sinners, to refine them into Light, and to lead them into the fullness of the Kingdom.”

What it means¶

This chapter affirms that destiny is real—but so is freedom through divine Mystery. Everything in this world moves according to the rulers’ appointed Fate, and no one escapes it… unless they receive the Mysteries of the Light.

These aren’t just secret teachings—they are keys that unlock our chains and rewrite our fate.

Jesus doesn’t reserve these Mysteries for the elite or perfect. He calls out to everyone, even sinners, even the weary and broken, and says:

“Come. You can be freed. Come. You can be made into Light.”

Reflection¶

Have you felt stuck in your destiny, as if life were repeating the same story?
Do you believe that even you can be refined into Light, no matter your past?
Where might you still be bound to the old fate, and what would it look like to receive a new inheritance?

Chapter 134 — Discernment, the Books of Yew, and the Need for the Mysteries¶

Mary asked Jesus, “My Lord, if someone goes searching for truth but encounters false teachings, how are they supposed to know what truly comes from you?”

Jesus replied, “I’ve told you before — Be like wise money-changers: accept what is good and reject what is counterfeit.

Tell those who seek the Divine: ‘Just as you can read the signs of the wind—when the north wind comes, you prepare for cold; when the south wind comes, you expect heat — so too you must learn to read the signs of spiritual truth.

If someone comes claiming to teach of God, test their words. See whether they harmonize with what I’ve already spoken to you. Let their words be confirmed by at least two or three witnesses, and see if they align with the movements of heaven—the stars, the earth, the elements, and the flow of life.

If their message fits into the wholeness of divine understanding, the gnosis, then they belong to us. But if it leads to confusion or contradiction, they are not from the Light.’

Teach this to others so they may be protected from false teachings.”

The Hidden Mysteries of the Books of Yew

Jesus continued, “For the sake of sinners, I have torn myself away from the heights and come into the world to bring salvation. Even the righteous—those who’ve done no evil—still need to find the mysteries hidden in the Books of Yew.

Long ago, I had Enoch write these mysteries while he was in Paradise. I spoke with him from the Tree of Gnosis and the Tree of Life, and he wrote them down and hid them in the Rock of Ararad.

To protect them, I appointed a guardian: Kalapataurōth, the ruler over Skemmūt, whose head touches the foot of Yew and who encircles all aeons and fates. I placed him there to ensure the rulers would not destroy the Books out of jealousy—especially when the great flood came.

These Books, containing the highest mysteries, I will give you—once I reveal to you the full expansion of the universe.”

Mary’s Honest Doubt

Mary humbly asked, “My Lord, is there truly any human being who has never sinned? Even if someone is free of one kind of sin, surely they are not pure of every kind. How, then, can anyone be worthy to receive the mysteries in the Books of Yew?”

Jesus answered her, “You are right. Truly, it will be one in a thousand, or two in ten thousand, who are able to accomplish the mystery of the First Mystery.

This is why I came—why I tore myself from the heights—because all are under sin. All are in need of the gift of the mysteries.”

What it means¶

Jesus invites us into a life of spiritual discernment, not blind faith. Just as we learn to read weather patterns, we must also learn to read truth—not just by the surface of words, but by their harmony with the Light.

The Books of Yew represent deep mystical truths, hidden and protected for the sake of the few who are ready. Even the most righteous are not exempt from needing divine grace. Purity is not found in perfection of behavior but in union with the Divine through mystery and Light.

Jesus speaks plainly: few will accomplish the highest mystery. Yet he does not say this to discourage us—but to show the immeasurable value of what he offers.

Reflection¶

Are you learning to recognize what is spiritually true by its harmony and fruit?
Do you feel pressured to be perfect, or are you open to receiving the gift of grace and mystery?
Can you honor how rare and precious it is to seek and receive divine gnosis in a world lost in confusion?

Chapter 135 — The Opening of the Light¶

Mary asked Jesus, “My Lord, before you came into the world—before you descended into the realms of the rulers—had any soul ever entered the Light?”

Jesus said: “Amen, amen, I tell you: Before I came into the world, no soul had entered the Light. But now that I have come, I have opened the gates to the Kingdom. I have revealed the paths that lead to the Light.

Whoever lives in a way that is worthy of the Mysteries may now receive them—and enter into the Light.”

Mary pressed further: “But Lord, I’ve heard that the prophets entered the Light. Is this not true?”

Jesus responded: “Amen, amen, I tell you: No prophet entered the Light. The rulers of the aeons only spoke with them from within the aeons. They gave them knowledge about the mysteries of the aeons—but not the Mysteries of the Light.

When I entered the regions of the aeons, I transformed Elias into the body of John the Baptizer, and I sent the others into righteous bodies— so they may discover the Mysteries of the Light and inherit the Light-Kingdom.

As for Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, I have forgiven their sins and iniquities, and I gave them the Mysteries of the Light from within the aeons. I placed them in the region of Yabraōth, among the rulers who have repented.

And when I return to the Highest Heights—into the full Light— I will bring their souls with me into the Light.

But amen, I say to you, Mary: They will not enter before you and your brothers and sisters. I will bring your souls into the Light first.”

“All the righteous ones and patriarchs from the time of Adam until now who dwell in the aeons and under the rule of the archons— I have caused them, through the Virgin of Light, to take on new, righteous bodies.

These will be the ones who discover the Mysteries of the Light, And they will enter the Light-Kingdom.”

Mary said, “Blessed are we beyond all others, because of the wondrous Light you have revealed to us.”

Jesus answered, “I will continue to reveal everything— from the innermost interiors to the outermost exteriors, so that you may be made complete in divine knowledge, filled with the fullness of the Light, rooted in the heights of all heights, and grounded in the depths of all depths.”

Mary concluded: “My Lord, we now fully and clearly understand that you have brought us the keys to the Mysteries— mysteries that forgive sins, purify the soul, transform it into refined Light, and lead it home to the Kingdom.”

What it means¶

Before the coming of Christ, the gates to the Kingdom of Light were closed. Even prophets and patriarchs, despite their righteousness, could not enter.

But now, through Christ—the First Mystery—the way is open. He came not only to teach, but to transform, not only to forgive, but to refashion the soul into Light.

His work is cosmic, not just personal. He descended through all the layers of being, so that He could gather every soul—righteous and sinful—into wholeness.

Reflection¶

What does it mean that even the prophets needed transformation?
Do you hear the invitation: that your soul is to enter first before even the patriarchs?
Where in your life are you still waiting at a closed door, not realizing He has opened it?

Book 5¶

Chapter 136 — The Prayer at the Ocean and the Division of the Rulers¶

After Jesus was crucified and rose again on the third day, His disciples gathered around Him, fell at His feet, and said:

“Lord, have mercy on us! We have left our homes, our families—everything—to follow You.”

Then Jesus stood with His disciples on the water of the Ocean and prayed with deep invocation:

“Hear me, my Father— Father of all fatherhood, Boundless Light…”

He spoke a series of divine, sacred names, including: iaō, ieou, sabaōth, and many others—mystic names echoing the divine fullness.

While Jesus prayed:

Thomas, Andrew, James, and Simon the Zealot stood in the west, facing east.
Philip and Bartholomew stood in the south, facing north.
The rest of the disciples and the women followers stood behind Him.
And Jesus stood at the altar, surrounded by His initiates, all clothed in linen.

As Jesus turned toward the four directions, He repeated the sacred sound:

iaō

Then He explained its meaning:

Iōta (I): The universe has gone forth.
Alpha (A): It will one day return.
Omega (Ō): The completion of all things.

Jesus prayed:

“Iaphtha, Iaphtha. Mounaēr, Mounaēr. Ermanouēr, Ermanouēr.

O Father of all fatherhood, You who dwell in the Boundless Realms— Hear me for the sake of these disciples I have brought before You. May they believe in Your truth. I call upon You, because I know the Name of the Father of the Treasury of the Light.”

Then Jesus—also called Aberamenthō—spoke the name of the Father of the Light’s Treasury. At that moment, all the heavens, archangels, and hidden powers moved. The heavens rolled westward, as did the aeons, the celestial sphere, and all the rulers.

The sun appeared as a great dragon, its tail in its mouth, pulled by four white horses. The moon looked like a ship, steered by a male and female dragon and drawn by two white bulls.

At its stern stood a childlike figure guiding the dragons who steal light from the rulers. At its prow was the face of a cat.

Even the mountains, seas, and the whole world turned westward—toward the Left.

But Jesus and His disciples remained in the air, in the region known as the Way of the Midst, which lies just below the celestial sphere.

They reached the first order of the Way of the Midst and stood in its air.

The disciples asked:

“Lord, where are we now?"

Jesus replied: “This is the Way of the Midst. Long ago, the rulers of Adamas rebelled, creating new rulers, angels, and powers through unlawful congress. Then Yew, the Father of My Father, came from the Right and bound them all to a fate-driven sphere.

There are twelve aeons: The first six were ruled by Sabaōth, the Adamas. The other six were ruled by his brother, Yabraōth.

Yabraōth repented and had faith in the Light-Mysteries. He abandoned the path of corruption. But Sabaōth and his rulers did not repent. They clung to the lower mysteries of generation and power.”

Yew took Yabraōth and his faithful rulers and placed them in purified air, near the light of the sun. But Sabaōth and his followers were bound to the fate-driven sphere.

He assigned: 1,800 rulers in every aeon. 360 chief rulers over them. And five great rulers to govern all:

Kronos
Arēs
Hermēs
Aphroditē
Zeus

These names are known in the world—but their roots trace to bound cosmic powers.

What it means¶

This is one of the most mystical, apocalyptic chapters in Pistis Sophia. It shows us that Christ, the Revealer, is not only earth’s teacher, but the Initiator of the cosmos itself.

He speaks names of power, rearranges the celestial realms, and unites His disciples in sacred prayer and orientation, revealing that their devotion links them to the entire structure of the heavens.

The cosmos is not random—it is patterned, layered, and governed. But not all powers are aligned with the Light. Some rebelled. Some repented. And some were bound.

Reflection¶

How do you respond to the idea that some spiritual forces repent, while others remain in rebellion?
Jesus prayed not for show, but to invoke real change in the heavens. What kinds of prayers stir your soul to believe that transformation is possible?
Are there ways you can face each “direction” of your life—north, south, east, and west—and bring Christ’s Light there?

Chapter 137 — The Five Cosmic Regents and Their Secret Names¶

Jesus continued teaching His disciples and said: “Listen now, and I will explain the hidden mystery of the five great rulers.”

After the rebellious rulers were bound by Yew, the Father of Jesus’ Father, he infused each of the five cosmic regents with divine powers— not their own—but borrowed from higher sources, to restrain their chaos and guide the world.

The Five Infused Regents

Kronos - Yew drew a power from the great Invisible and bound it to Kronos.
Arēs - Yew drew a power from Ipsantachounchaïnchoucheōch, one of the three triple-powered gods, and bound it to Arēs.
Hermēs - He drew a power from Chaïnchōōōch, another of the triple-powered gods, and bound it to Hermēs.
Aphroditē - Yew drew a power from Pistis Sophia, the daughter of Barbēlō, and bound it to Aphroditē.
Zeus - Recognizing the need for a governing mind, Yew drew a power from the little Sabaōth, the Good, and bound it to Zeus, the chief regent.

The Role of Zeus: Cosmic Helmsman

Unlike the others, Zeus received a helm—a steering power— so he could guide the aeons and the world, and keep them from crashing in their wickedness.

Yew gave Zeus:

A power of goodness from the Midst
A divine task to cycle through the aeons—spending thirteen months (or possibly three, depending on the text)- to purify and liberate the lesser rulers from the influence of evil.

Zeus was even given two sacred aeons as his dwelling place, positioned directly opposite the regions of Hermēs.

The Incorruptible Names of the Regents

Jesus then revealed their true, incorruptible names— names that reflect their higher essence, untouched by worldly corruption:

To Kronos, Ōrimouth
To Arēs, Mounichounaphōr
To Hermēs, Tarpetanouph
To Aphroditē, Chōsi
To Zeus, Chōnbal

These names hold power beyond mortal understanding, reflecting the truth of who these beings are in the unseen world.

What it means¶

This chapter lifts the veil on the cosmic structure behind the visible world. The five classical gods—Kronos, Arēs, Hermēs, Aphroditē, and Zeus— are not myths or inventions, but fallen regents into whom divine powers were placed, not to glorify them, but to restrain and redeem them.

Each one is a blend of light and shadow, holding both destructive force and borrowed Light.

Even the gods are not gods in the ultimate sense. They are vessels—formed by divine intervention, bound by heavenly grace.

And in their midst, Zeus stands apart— not because of pride, but because of assignment. He is given the steering helm—to prevent collapse, to preserve the aeons, to keep the cycle from unraveling.

Reflection¶

What powers or archetypes within you seem like “regents”—strong, but needing redemption?
Which of these five do you most relate to—Time (Kronos)? War (Arēs)? Speech (Hermēs)? Desire (Aphroditē)? Authority (Zeus)?
Consider this: even the fallen were given a role in holding creation together. What does that say about grace—even toward forces that rebel?

Chapter 138 — The Promise of All Mysteries¶

When the disciples heard what Jesus had revealed, they fell to the ground in reverence and worship, saying, “We are more blessed than anyone, because you have shown us these incredible wonders.”

They begged him, “Please, Lord, reveal to us—what are these ‘ways’ you speak of?”

Mary came close, bowed before him, kissed his hands, and asked, “My Lord, what purpose do the Ways of the Midst serve? We've heard from you that these paths are places of intense judgment and suffering. How can we avoid them? How do they trap souls? How long do souls remain there, enduring these punishments? Have mercy on us, Lord and Savior, so that the keepers of these judgments won’t seize our souls and condemn us. Let us instead inherit the Light of your Father and not be left abandoned without you.”

Jesus, deeply moved by Mary’s tears and their devotion, answered with great compassion:

“Truly, my beloved brothers and sisters—you who have left behind your homes, your families, and everything for my name—I will give you all the mysteries and all the knowledge.

I will give you the mystery of the twelve aeons of the ruling powers—their seals, their sacred codes, and the invocations needed to reach them.

I will give you the mystery of the thirteenth aeon and how to call upon it, including its symbols and seals.

I will give you the mystery of baptism for those in the realm of the Midst, including how to reach them and the seals and signs associated with them.

I will give you the baptism of those who belong to the Right—that is, our realm of Light—with all its signs and symbols and the invocations for entering.

And I will give you the great mystery of the Treasury of the Light, and how to reach it.

I will give you everything—every mystery and all divine knowledge—so that you may be called the ‘children of the Fullness,’ perfected in all spiritual understanding.

Truly, you are more blessed than anyone on earth, for the children of the Light have come into the world during your lifetime.”

What it means¶

This chapter is a moment of deep intimacy between Jesus and his disciples, especially Mary. She pleads for clarity and protection—not just for herself, but for all souls who long to escape the grip of judgment and suffering. Her question is profoundly human: How can we avoid the traps and punishments of the unseen world? How can we be free?

Jesus responds not with fear, but with a gift: the full transmission of divine mysteries. This is not information for its own sake. Each mystery he offers—each aeon, baptism, seal, or cipher—represents a stage of liberation, a key that unlocks a deeper level of reality and consciousness.

In psychological terms, the Ways of the Midst may represent the transitional states of the soul—the liminal spaces between shadow and light, ego and spirit. These are the places where we are tested, judged, and often feel stuck. But Jesus says we are not powerless. He offers tools—spiritual disciplines, insights, initiations—that allow us to pass through these places and rise into Light.

To be a “child of the Fullness” is to be someone whose inner life is integrated—who has touched every part of themselves, even the dark or punished parts, and brought them into healing through divine knowledge.

This is the heart of the mystical path: we are not condemned. We are given everything we need to return home.

Reflection¶

Where do you feel stuck or judged in your life—caught between worlds?
What mysteries (practices, teachings, or truths) have already helped you move toward inner freedom?
How would you live if you truly believed that you had been entrusted with divine knowledge meant to free yourself and others?

Chapter 139 — The Power of Paraplēx and the Struggle for the Soul¶

Jesus continued, saying: “Then the father of my father—Yew—took 360 rulers from among the followers of Adamas, the ones who did not believe in the Light, and bound them to the lower aerial regions—where we are now, just below the celestial sphere. Over them he placed five powerful rulers to govern what is called the ‘Way of the Midst.’”

“The first of these rulers is named Paraplēx. She appears in the form of a woman, with hair that reaches down to her feet. Under her authority are 25 arch-demons who in turn rule over countless other demons. These are the beings who possess humans, inciting them to rage, blasphemy, and slander. When people die, these demons sometimes snatch their souls away, dragging them into realms of smoke, torment, and destruction.”

Mary spoke again, respectfully yet boldly: “Lord, I hope you’re not angry with me for asking so many questions. But I want to understand clearly, so my brothers can understand too. How exactly do these beings carry off souls?”

Jesus answered her with compassion:

“Yew, the father of my father, watches over all the rulers, gods, and powers who came from the matter of Light. And Zorokothora Melchisedec is the one who gathers the purified lights and leads them to the Treasury of the Light. These two—Yew and Melchisedec—are the great Lights who descend to the rulers and help purify them. When the proper time arrives, they go down and constrain the rulers, removing the Light that has been trapped within them and carrying it back upward.

But once their work is complete and they return to the realms of the Right and the Treasury, the rulers—left unchecked—begin to rebel. They surge upward in anger, capturing any souls they can, consuming them in dark smoke and fire.

Paraplēx, in particular, takes the souls of those who lived with intense rage, cursing, and slander. She subjects them to terrifying torments: her fire burns away their form until they begin to dissolve. These souls are trapped in her realm for 133 years and 9 months of unrelenting punishment.

Yet even this ends. When the cosmic cycle turns and the great Sabaōth (Zeus), known as the Good, reaches the right astrological alignment—when the goddess Boubastis (Aphrodite) is in the Balance—then the veils between the Right and the Left part. The Good Sabaōth gazes down, and all creation trembles. His glance dissolves Paraplēx’s realm, and the tortured souls are released—though broken—into the world once again.”

What it means¶

This chapter dives deep into the spiritual mechanics of judgment, purification, and liberation. Paraplēx is not merely a demon; she represents a psychological and spiritual force—perhaps the destructive power of unprocessed rage and bitter speech. Her dominion is over those who live from these energies, and after death, they remain entangled in them.

But notice something important: her power is not eternal. Though she torments, her domain is eventually dissolved by Light. The gaze of the Good Sabaōth—symbolizing divine compassion and justice—breaks the tyranny of the shadow. Even the most tormented soul is not abandoned forever. There is always hope, always a returning cycle of grace.

This speaks to our inner lives as well. When we are consumed by anger or bitterness, it may feel like we are in an endless cycle of punishment. But when we turn toward the Light—when we allow divine compassion to “gaze” upon us—those inner torments begin to dissolve.

The cosmic myth here reflects a personal truth: the powers that oppress our souls can be overcome through divine help, healing, and inner transformation. We are not condemned to darkness forever.

Reflection¶

In what ways do anger, slander, or bitterness trap your energy and cloud your spirit?
What “demons” of the past do you feel still hold power over you, and what would it look like to invite the Light into those places?
Can you trust that even your darkest patterns are not beyond healing—that the gaze of the Good still seeks you?

Chapter 140 — The Five Rulers of the Midst and the Purification of the Soul¶

Jesus continued teaching, saying: “The second order of the Way of the Midst is ruled by Ariouth the Ethiopian, a female power with a dark appearance. She commands fourteen arch-demons who lead many others. These demons enter those who are drawn to conflict, stirring up anger, violence, and murder. Souls taken by Ariouth are tormented for 113 years in her realm, where they suffer through darkness and fire until nearly destroyed.

But when the cosmic cycle shifts—when Zeus (the little Sabaōth, the Good) enters the sign of Cancer, and Aphrodite (Boubastis) enters Capricorn—the veils between Right and Left part. Yew looks upon the realm of Ariouth, and her region dissolves. The souls trapped there are released and returned to the sphere, though deeply wounded by their suffering.

Next is the third ruler, Triple-faced Hekatē, who oversees 27 demons. These spirits enter people, causing them to lie, commit perjury, and covet what isn't theirs. The souls she takes are handed over to her demons for punishment—burned in smoke and fire for 105 years and 6 months, gradually being destroyed. When the stars align again—Zeus in Scorpio, Aphrodite in Taurus—Melchisedec gazes from above and her domain dissolves. The souls are released and sent back into the sphere.

The fourth ruler is Parhedrōn Typhōn, a powerful being with 32 demons under his command. His demons tempt people into lust, promiscuity, and constant sexual indulgence. The souls he captures are tormented for 128 years in his fiery realm. But when the divine timing arrives—Zeus in Sagittarius, Aphrodite in Gemini—a mighty being named Zarazaz (also known as Maskelli) looks upon his realm, dissolving it and releasing the imprisoned souls.

The fifth ruler is Yachthanabas, who leads many demons that corrupt justice. These spirits influence people to favor the guilty, accept bribes, and forget the poor, distracting them from their spiritual lives. The souls caught by Yachthanabas suffer for 150 years and 8 months in smoke and fire. When the stars align—Zeus in Aquarius, Aphrodite in Leo—the great Iaō, the Good, looks down from above. Yachthanabas’s realm is destroyed, and the souls are returned to the world.

Jesus concludes, “These are the workings of the Way of the Midst, which you asked me about.”

What it means¶

This chapter reveals a vivid map of the soul’s journey through darkness—through spiritual forces that torment and purify. Each ruler of the Midst represents a distorted force in the psyche: Ariouth symbolizes wrath and conflict; Hekatē, deception and greed; Typhōn, uncontrolled lust; Yachthanabas, injustice and forgetfulness of the sacred.

But despite the terrifying imagery, the message is ultimately hopeful: the Light intervenes. Cosmic cycles bring divine attention to these regions of torment. The veils part, a gaze descends, and liberation happens. This is a metaphor for the seasons of awakening that arrive in our lives, dissolving the structures of suffering and returning us to a state where we can try again.

Even the darkest forces do not have the final say. Time, repentance, and divine mercy bring renewal.

Reflection¶

Which of the five inner forces described (rage, deceit, lust, injustice, forgetfulness) do you most need to bring into the Light?
Can you recall a time when a spiritual or emotional breakthrough “dissolved” a place of torment in you?
How might you open yourself to divine timing and trust that even the worst inner struggles are not permanent?

Chapter 141 — The Mysteries of Forgiveness and Light¶

After hearing Jesus describe the painful torments of the rulers of the Midst, the disciples fell to the ground in fear and awe, crying out: “Lord, have mercy on us! Save us from these terrible punishments meant for the souls lost in sin. Woe to humanity, for we wander blindly in darkness, unaware of what awaits. Evil powers lie in wait to devour our souls like lions waiting to pounce. Because of our ignorance, we are prey to their judgment. Please, have mercy on us and on all people.”

Jesus comforted them: “Do not be afraid. You are blessed. I will give you authority over all these dark powers, and they will be placed under your feet. Remember when I told you before my crucifixion, ‘I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven’? Now I will indeed give them to you.”

Then Jesus sang a sacred song of praise, invoking the great name. The lower realms faded away, and he and his disciples were lifted into a realm of overwhelming Light. He called them to him, spoke a sacred name over their heads, blessed them, and breathed into their eyes.

“Look,” he said.

They looked up and saw a Light so great it could not be described. Then he told them to look away from the Light. When they did, they saw fire, water, wine, and blood.

Jesus said: “When I came into the world, I brought only these: fire, water, wine, and blood. The fire and water came from the Light of the Treasury of Light; the wine and blood came from Barbēlō’s realm. Later, my Father sent the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove.

The fire, water, and wine purify the sins of the world. The blood is a sign of the human body I took on from Barbēlō, the great power of the Invisible God. And the breath I’ve given you moves into all souls, leading them back to the Light.

This is why I said, ‘I came to cast fire upon the earth’—to purify it. And to the Samaritan woman I said, ‘If you knew the gift of God, you would ask, and I would give you living water.’ I also blessed a cup of wine and gave it to you saying, ‘This is my blood, poured out for the forgiveness of sins.’ And when the spear pierced my side, water and blood came forth. These are the mysteries of the Light that forgive sins—they are the sacred names of the Light.”

Then Jesus commanded the powers of the Left to return to their places. He and the disciples descended again to the Mount of Galilee.

The disciples asked: “How long must we wait for our sins to be forgiven? When will we be made worthy of your Father’s Kingdom?”

Jesus replied: “Amen, I tell you this: Not only will I cleanse your sins, but I will make you worthy of the Kingdom. I will give you the mystery of the forgiveness of sins—so that whoever you forgive on earth will be forgiven in heaven, and whoever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven. I will give you the mystery of the Kingdom itself, so you may offer these blessings to others.”

What it means¶

This chapter is a moment of spiritual reassurance. After hearing about the dark forces that ensnare the soul, the disciples cry out—not just for themselves, but for all of humanity. Their fear is real, but so is their compassion.

Jesus responds not with further warnings, but with grace. He opens their spiritual eyes to the mystical essence of his mission: fire, water, wine, and blood. These elements represent purification, transformation, communion, and the incarnation of the Divine into flesh. They are not just symbolic; they are spiritual forces that cleanse, unify, and return the soul to the Light.

The breath he gives—the Holy Spirit—is the animating presence that awakens divine remembrance in each soul. And the greatest gift he offers is participation: the disciples are not passive recipients but empowered agents of forgiveness and healing. He gives them keys—not just to escape suffering, but to unlock the Light for others.

This chapter reminds us: even in a world full of blindness and injustice, we are not abandoned. We are given tools. We are given mysteries. And we are called to extend forgiveness and spiritual liberation to others.

Reflection¶

Which element—fire, water, wine, or blood—speaks most deeply to what you need in your spiritual life right now?
In what ways have you participated in the work of forgiveness—toward yourself or others?
How can you better live as someone entrusted with sacred keys to healing and transformation?

Chapter 142 — The Sacred Rite of Forgiveness¶

Jesus said to his disciples, “Bring me fire and vine branches.” They did so. He then prepared a sacred offering. He placed two wine vessels—one on the right, one on the left. In front of the vessel on the right, he placed a cup of water. In front of the vessel on the left, he placed a cup of wine. Between the two, he laid loaves of bread—one for each disciple—and behind the loaves, he placed another cup of water.

Jesus stood before the offering, and the disciples stood behind him, all clothed in linen garments. In their hands they held the cipher—the spiritual symbol—of the name of the Father from the Treasury of the Light.

Then Jesus prayed:

“Listen to me, Father of all fathers, Light beyond all limits:

I call on you, O Forgiver of sins, Purifier of hearts. Forgive the sins of these disciples who have followed me and obeyed my words. Make them worthy to enter the Kingdom of my Father, the one who is from the Treasury of the Light.

Let the powers of forgiveness come near—by their sacred name — and blot out all iniquity from these souls. They have sinned knowingly and unknowingly, they have fallen in passion, in adultery, in error. Forgive them, and make them worthy to receive this sacred offering.”

Then Jesus said, “Father, if you have heard me and forgiven these souls, show me a sign in this offering.”

And the sign appeared.

Jesus turned to his disciples and said, “Rejoice! Your sins are forgiven, your guilt erased, and you are counted as part of the Kingdom of my Father.”

The disciples were filled with joy.

Jesus continued: “This is the rite—the sacred mystery—you are to perform for all those who have faith in you, who live in sincerity, and who listen to the truth you speak. When you do this for them, their sins will be forgiven—up to the day of this offering.

But keep this rite sacred. Do not share it with just anyone, but only with those who follow the path I have shown you.

This is the baptism of the first offering. It reveals the way to the region of Truth and the region of Light.”

What it means¶

This chapter introduces a powerful and intimate ritual—a mystical Eucharist of forgiveness and transformation. It echoes and deepens the Christian sacraments we may recognize: bread, wine, water, fire. But here, each element becomes a conscious invocation of divine energies.

Jesus doesn’t simply perform a ritual; he calls forth the presence of the Father, Light, and Forgiveness. He connects the outer symbols to inner truths: the soul’s purification, the erasing of guilt, and the realignment with the Divine.

The mystery is not meant for everyone—only those who sincerely walk the path. Why? Because such sacred rituals require openness, sincerity, and readiness. Forgiveness is not magic; it is transformation. And this transformation is both inward and cosmic. Even the elements—fire and water—are drawn from the divine realms of Light and Barbēlō, showing us that all things, even the physical, participate in spiritual renewal.

The rite is not just a performance. It’s a gateway. A baptism into Truth. A way to rejoin the Light we came from.

Reflection¶

What sacred rituals or practices help you reconnect to the Light and truth of your soul?
How do you approach forgiveness—as something granted, something earned, or something embodied?
In what ways might you prepare yourself to receive or offer sacred healing to others?

Chapter 143 — The Mysteries That Lead to the Light¶

The disciples said to Jesus: “Rabbi, you’ve spoken of a fire baptism, a baptism of the Holy Spirit of the Light, and a spiritual anointing (chrism). Please reveal these to us, so that we may enter your Father’s Kingdom.”

Jesus replied: “These mysteries you ask about are the most powerful of all. They lead the soul into the Light of lights—into the realm of Truth, Goodness, and Holiness. In that highest region, there is no male or female, no form at all—only everlasting, indescribable Light.

“There is nothing greater than these mysteries, except one: the mystery of the Seven Voices, their forty-nine powers, and their sacred codes. And above all names, there is one name—a name that contains every name, every light, and every power.

“If someone truly knows this name, then when they leave the body, nothing in the lower worlds—no darkness, no ruler, no angel or power—can hold them back. If they speak this name, even fire and shadow are overcome. The demons and dark authorities tremble, fall, and cry out: ‘Holy, holy, you are most holy of all!’

“Even Barbēlō, the invisible god, and the triple-powered beings fall silent before it, crying: ‘O Light of all lights, who dwells in the infinite—remember us, purify us!’”

At these words, the disciples wept aloud, overcome with awe and longing.

What it means¶

This chapter reveals the deepest esoteric truths of the Pistis Sophia: that there are sacred initiations—fire, Spirit, and anointing—that lead the soul into the ultimate reality: the formless, genderless Light beyond all illusion.

Here, salvation is not about external rituals alone, but about entering the very nature of divine being. It’s about awakening to a realm where there is no separation, no shadow—only radiant presence. The "name above all names" is not a word to be memorized, but a state of being, an alignment with the frequency of the divine.

This name is power. It dissolves all barriers. It quells fear, burns away deception, and opens the path beyond karma, form, and fate. When the soul is ready, when it has been prepared through love, surrender, and spiritual practice, even the greatest beings in the spiritual hierarchy bow before the light it carries.

This is the path of return. The path of the awakened.

Reflection¶

What does it mean to live in a way that prepares the soul to receive such mysteries?
How can you begin to hear the "seven voices" within yourself—those deeper truths that call you into alignment?
What is the "name above all names" for you—not just in words, but in presence, in how I live?

Book 6¶

Chapter 144 — The Chastisements of the Soul: Curser and Slanderer¶

Jesus continued teaching his disciples, describing the soul’s journey after death for those who have lived with harmful intent.

He said that when a person dies who has cursed others continually, their soul is first led to rivers and seas of fire, where it suffers for six months and eight days. Then it is brought through the path known as the “way of the midst,” where each ruler there inflicts their own punishments for another six months and eight days.

After this, the soul is brought before the Virgin of Light, who judges each soul according to its deeds—both good and evil. When the great sphere of time turns again, she hands the soul over to her servants, who carry it to a seething, purifying fire beneath the stars. This fire eats away at all that is impure.

Finally, Yaluham, a servant of Sabaōth the Adamas, gives the soul the cup of forgetfulness. The soul drinks, forgets everything it has experienced, and is cast back into a new body—one destined for a life filled with inner turmoil.

Then Mary asked Jesus, “What happens to the soul of one who constantly slanders others?”

Jesus replied that such a soul is first led by two receivers—Abiout and Charmōn—who guide it for three days, showing it the nature of the world. Then the soul is taken to Ariēl, ruler of the underworld called Ameute, and punished there for eleven months and twenty-one days.

Next, the soul is taken before Yaldabaōth and his 49 demons, who beat it with fiery whips for another eleven months and twenty-one days. It is then cast into boiling fire-rivers for the same length of time.

After these punishments, it is brought again through the way of the midst and judged by its rulers for another eleven months and twenty-one days. Eventually, it comes again to the Virgin of Light for final judgment. Once again, the soul is cast into the purifying fire beneath the sphere and then given the cup of forgetfulness. It is reborn into a life marked by suffering and difficulty.

This, Jesus said, is the punishment of the slanderer.

What it means¶

This chapter doesn’t ask us to believe in literal fire-rivers or timelines but instead offers a symbolic framework for understanding the consequences of our words and intentions.

The "curser" and the "slanderer" represent two destructive patterns: the first poisons others through condemnation, and the second sows division through lies and defamation. The long, torturous journey of their souls reflects the deep psychological and spiritual damage these patterns cause—not just to others, but within the soul of the person who enacts them.

The fires and punishments symbolize the inner torment and fragmentation that comes from living disconnected from truth and compassion. The soul is repeatedly broken down, layer by layer, until what remains can be purified and reborn.

The cup of forgetfulness is symbolic of a fresh start. Even after all this wandering and pain, there is the chance to begin again—albeit with the deep work of healing still ahead. The new body and afflicted life reflect the unresolved pain that continues until full awakening.

Reflection¶

In what ways do your words shape the energy you carry and spread in the world?
Are there patterns of anger, judgment, or gossip that need to be released in you?
How can you offer yourself and others a path toward healing, rather than punishment?

Chapter 145 — The Chastisement of the Murderer¶

Mary, overwhelmed by what she had just heard, cried out, “Woe, woe, to sinners!”

Then Salome asked Jesus, “My Lord, what happens to the soul of someone who has done nothing wrong except commit murder?”

Jesus replied: “If such a person’s time on Earth is complete and they leave the body, the agents of Yaldabaōth come. They tie the soul by its feet to a great demon with a horse’s face and circle the earth with it for three days.

After that, the soul is taken to the freezing regions of snow and cold, where it suffers for three years and six months.

Then it is brought to the realm of Yaldabaōth and his 49 demons. Each demon beats the soul with fiery whips for another three years and six months.

After this, the soul is sent to Persephonē in the underworld, where she punishes it further for three years and six months.

Then, the soul is carried through the “way of the midst,” and each of the rulers there inflicts their own form of torment—again for three years and six months.

Finally, the soul is taken before the Virgin of Light, who judges all souls. When the great cosmic cycle turns, she commands that the soul be cast into the outer darkness, where it will remain until the “darkness of the midst” is lifted. At that time, the soul will be utterly destroyed and dissolved.

This, Jesus said, is the final punishment of the murderer.

What it means¶

This chapter presents a deeply symbolic portrayal of the destructive consequences of murder—not just in terms of a single act, but as a profound severing of the soul from the Light.

Murder, in this vision, is not simply physical violence; it is the ultimate violation of sacred life. The punishment imagery—cold wastelands, demonic torments, and cosmic judgment—reflects the immense karmic weight and spiritual fragmentation that such an act creates.

Being bound to a beast and dragged through regions of suffering represents the soul’s inability to find rest. It is trapped in cycles of pain, alienation, and disintegration. Unlike the sins that are eventually purified and reborn, this soul faces dissolution—suggesting a complete loss of divine connection.

Yet even here, we must read these images through the lens of spiritual psychology. The “murderer” might also symbolize any force within us that seeks to destroy what is vulnerable, sacred, or alive—whether in ourselves or others. To “kill” joy, hope, love, or truth through bitterness, control, or hate is to walk the same inward path of destruction.

Reflection¶

Are there parts of yourself or others you have wounded or “cut off” out of fear, pride, or pain?
What does it mean to honor the sacredness of life—not just biologically, but spiritually?
How can you turn toward healing and reconnection, even with the darkest parts of your past?

Chapter 146 — The Fates of the Thief, the Arrogant, and the Blasphemer¶

Peter, frustrated by how often the women are speaking, says to Jesus, “Master, let the women stop asking questions so that we men may also speak.”

Jesus gently replies, “Allow your brothers to have their turn.”

Peter then asks: “What happens to a thief who persistently steals throughout their life, once they die?”

Jesus responds:

If such a soul reaches the end of its time on earth, the servants of Adonis come to guide it. For three days, they travel through the world, showing the soul the nature of creation.

Then the soul is taken before Ariel in the underworld and punished for three months, eight days, and two hours.

Next, it’s brought before Yaldabaoth and his 49 demons in the realm of chaos, where each demon takes its turn punishing the soul for the same amount of time.

After that, the soul is led through the “way of the midst,” and each ruler there inflicts further torment through dark smoke and fierce fire.

Eventually, the soul arrives at the Virgin of Light, who judges both the righteous and the sinful. When the great cosmic cycle turns, she hands the soul over to her servants, who cast it into the lower realms, where it is purified by a seething fire.

Finally, Yaluham, the servant of Sabaoth the Adamas, gives the soul the cup of forgetfulness. After drinking, it forgets all it has experienced and is placed into a new body—one that is lame, blind, and broken.

This is the fate of the thief.

Then Andrew asks, “What happens to an arrogant man?”

Jesus answers:

When his time is complete, the servants of Ariel come and escort the soul, spending three days revealing the nature of the world.

It is then brought before Ariel for twenty months of punishment.

Then it is taken to Yaldabaoth and his demons, who punish the soul again for twenty months.

Next, it travels through the “way of the midst,” where the rulers each inflict torment for another twenty months.

Afterward, the soul is brought before the Virgin of Light for judgment. When the cosmic cycle turns, she sends the soul to the spheres where it is immersed in purifying fire.

Finally, the soul drinks the cup of forgetfulness from Yaluham and is reborn into a body that is deformed and despised by others.

This is the punishment of the arrogant.

Then Thomas asks, “What about someone who constantly blasphemes?”

Jesus replies:

When such a soul dies, Yaldabaoth’s servants come and bind its tongue to a horse-faced demon. For three days, it is dragged through the world and tormented.

Then it is sent to the cold, snowy regions for eleven years of suffering.

After that, it is brought before Yaldabaoth and his 49 demons for another eleven years of torment.

Lastly, it is cast into the outer darkness, where it remains frozen and dissolved—until the final judgment of the great dragon-faced ruler.

This is the judgment of the blasphemer.

What it means¶

This chapter uses vivid imagery to describe the soul’s journey after death, especially for those bound to theft, arrogance, or blasphemy. While the punishments may seem harsh or mythological, they are deeply symbolic and point to the inner consequences of spiritual distortion.

The thief represents the part of us that takes from life—energy, attention, or material—without offering gratitude or reciprocity. Rebirth into a body that is lame and blind reflects how this soul has cut itself off from true spiritual vision and movement.

The arrogant soul, obsessed with pride and superiority, becomes despised by others in its next life. This shows how arrogance isolates us from genuine connection and leaves us spiritually malformed.

The blasphemer, who desecrates or mocks what is sacred, is bound by the very force he mocked and left in freezing darkness—an image of total disconnection from the warmth and Light of the Divine.

Each of these examples offers us a mirror: not to judge others, but to examine the tendencies in ourselves that rob, boast, or reject the sacred. In this way, these mythic punishments serve not to condemn but to call us toward awareness, humility, and reverence.

Reflection¶

Where in you life do you take without giving, or close yourself to trust and generosity?
Do you harbor arrogance or pride that isolates you from others or from truth?
Have you disregarded or disrespected what is sacred within you or in others—and how can you return to reverence?

Chapter 147 — Justice, Mercy, and the Uninitiated Soul¶

Bartholomew asked Jesus, “What happens to a man who has sexual relations with another man?”

Jesus replied, “His judgment is the same as that of the blasphemer. When his time on earth is complete, the servants of Yaldabaoth come for his soul. He and his 49 demons punish the soul for eleven years.

Then the soul is taken to rivers of fire and boiling pitch, filled with pig-faced demons who torment it for another eleven years.

Finally, it is cast into the outer darkness, where it remains until the final judgment. At that time, it will be dissolved and destroyed.”

Thomas asked, “We’ve heard of people who mix male seed and female menstrual blood into a kind of stew, saying they do this in the name of Esau and Jacob. Is this acceptable?”

Jesus, deeply grieved, responded: “Amen, I tell you, this sin is worse than all others. Those who do this will be cast immediately into the outer darkness, with no chance of return. There they will be destroyed in a place without mercy, without light—only weeping and grinding of teeth. All who are sent there are lost.”

Then John asked, “What about a person who lived a righteous life—doing good—but never received the sacred mysteries that allow the soul to pass through the rulers after death?”

Jesus answered:

When their time on earth is complete, the servants of Bainchōōōch (a being of the triple-powered gods) come for their soul. With joy, they travel for three days, teaching the soul about the creation of the world.

Next, they take the soul to the underworld (Amente) and show it the instruments of punishment—but it is not harmed, only lightly touched by the smoke of the flames.

Then they bring it to the “way of the midst,” where again it is gently exposed to the trials of those regions.

At last, it comes before the Virgin of Light, who judges it and entrusts it to the care of Sabaōth the Good, a guardian of the Midst, until the time is right.

When the sphere turns again—symbolized by the movements of Zeus, Aphrodite, Kronos, and Ares—the Virgin gives the soul to her receivers. They take it to the waters beneath the cosmos, where it is purified in a seething fire.

After this, Yaluham gives the soul the cup of forgetfulness. It forgets all it has seen and experienced.

Then a receiver from Sabaōth the Good brings a second cup—this one filled with wisdom and sobriety. The soul drinks and is born into a body that cannot sleep or forget, a body that continually longs for and seeks out the mysteries of the Light.

This longing, given by divine grace, will eventually guide the soul home.

What it means¶

This chapter weaves together stark warnings with profound mercy. On the surface, it deals with severe judgments—especially toward those engaged in taboo or blasphemous behaviors, or those who manipulate sacred forces in distorted ways. While the language reflects the worldview and moral constructs of its time, the deeper truth is this: when we act in ways that defile or disrespect the sacred, whether in body, word, or ritual, we separate ourselves from the Light.

Yet, even more central is the fate of the righteous uninitiated soul—someone who has lived with kindness and goodness but never encountered the mysteries of spiritual awakening. This soul is not condemned. Instead, it is gently guided, taught, protected, and eventually gifted with a divine restlessness—a sacred longing that compels it to seek the Light across lifetimes.

This chapter reminds us that no outer label—initiate, believer, sinner, or righteous—defines our true standing before the Divine. What matters is the orientation of the heart and the willingness to seek truth, even when we’ve forgotten where to begin.

Reflection¶

Where have you dishonored or misunderstood what is sacred—within yourself or others?
Are you willing to let divine restlessness awaken in you a desire to seek truth more deeply?
How do you hold the tension between divine justice and divine mercy—both in others and in yourself?

Chapter 148 — Mercy for the Sinner and the Stars That Guide Us¶

Mary asked, “If someone has committed every kind of sin and never discovered the mysteries of the Light, will they suffer punishment for each sin individually?”

Jesus answered, “Yes. If they’ve committed three sins, they’ll be punished for all three.”

John then asked, “But what about someone who has committed every kind of sin—but in the end discovers the mysteries of the Light? Can they still be saved?”

Jesus said, “Yes. If that person finds the mysteries, lives them out, fulfills their purpose, and no longer continues in sin, they will inherit the Treasury of the Light.”

Then Jesus spoke again to his disciples:

“When the cosmic sphere turns, and the planets Kronos and Ares pass behind the Virgin of Light, while Zeus and Aphrodite pass in front of her—in that moment, her veils part, and she rejoices to see those two stars of light.

In that joyful hour, every soul she sends into the world will be righteous and good. These souls will seek and find the mysteries of the Light.

But if the order is reversed—Ares and Kronos before her and Zeus and Aphrodite behind her—then she cannot see the light. And in that darkened hour, the souls she casts into the world will be troubled, angry, and unable to find the mysteries.”

Hearing all this, the disciples wept and cried out:

“Woe to the sinners! Woe to those who suffer because of the forgetfulness and negligence of the rulers, who trap them until they die and are led to judgment. Have mercy on us, O Son of the Holy One. We, too, have sinned. Save us from these punishments and these terrible judgments!”

What it means¶

This chapter is a powerful window into both the gravity of our actions and the endless mercy available to us. It confirms a sobering truth: we are held accountable for our choices. But it also offers extraordinary hope—even those who have done everything wrong can be redeemed if they awaken to the Light and change their path.

The second half of the teaching introduces a cosmic dimension to human birth and destiny. The Virgin of Light acts as a gatekeeper of souls, and depending on the astrological alignment of the planets, she either sends souls into the world filled with divine longing, or allows them to be born into confusion and wrath. While symbolic, this reveals a deep spiritual truth: not all are born with the same clarity, the same access to Light, or the same inner compass—but grace is always possible.

Even the disciples, aware of their own shortcomings, cry out for mercy. Their plea is not just fear—it is humility. It is the heart recognizing its dependence on something greater, something holy.

In a world that can feel indifferent to justice or overwhelmed by shame, this chapter reminds us: No matter how lost you are, if you turn toward the Light and stay on the path, you can still come home.

Reflection¶

Have you ever believed you past disqualified you from spiritual awakening?
What inner “alignment” or condition helps you become more open to divine Light?
Do you, like the disciples, allow yourself to grieve your failings while still trusting in mercy?

Postscript — The Apostles Proclaim the Light¶

After receiving the mysteries and the teachings of the Light, the apostles went out into the world. They traveled in groups of three, going to the four directions of heaven—north, south, east, and west.

Everywhere they went, they shared the goodness of the Kingdom of God. And Christ worked through them—not just in words, but in signs and wonders that confirmed the truth of their message. Through their actions, the presence of God’s Kingdom became known throughout the earth, shining even into the whole world of Israel, serving as a witness to all nations—from the rising of the sun to its setting.

Thus the Light spread.

What it means¶

The final note of Pistis Sophia is not a new revelation but a quiet, powerful echo of a commission: go and embody the Light. The apostles, having received the inner mysteries and been transformed by them, didn’t stay in contemplation—they went out.

They went out in threes—symbolizing spiritual strength, companionship, and the divine pattern of unity, diversity, and wholeness. They didn’t go empty-handed. They carried within them the mystery of the Light, and the Christ—now within—acted through them with power. Their words were not just talk. Their lives became evidence.

The message is simple but world-changing: When we awaken to divine reality, we are not meant to keep it hidden. We are meant to become it. Not just in speech, but in presence, in healing, in witness.

This is not the end of the story. It is the passing of the flame—from Christ to his apostles, and now, to us.

Reflection¶

How might you embody the Light, not just believe in it?
Who are the “three” you travel with—those you walk with in spirit and truth?
Where are you being called to shine light—through action, presence, or healing?